This is a modern-English version of Dewey and Other Naval Commanders, originally written by Ellis, Edward Sylvester.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Admiral George Dewey, U.S.N.
DEWEY
AND OTHER
NAVAL COMMANDERS.
BY
EDWARD S. ELLIS, A.M.,
Author of "A History of the World," "The People's Standard History of the United States," "A History of the State of New York," "Deerfoot Series," "Log Cabin Series," etc.
NEW YORK
HURST & COMPANY
PUBLISHERS
Copyright, 1899,
BY
JOHN HOVENDON.
CONTENTS.
| CHAPTER | ||
| INTRODUCTION | ||
| I | Admiral George Dewey—The Early Years and Childhood of George Dewey. | |
| II | Dewey in the Civil War. | |
| III | Dewey in the Spanish-American War. | |
| THE REVOLUTIONARY BATTLES | ||
| IV | Establishment of the American Navy—The Privateers—Capture of New Providence, in the Bahamas—Paul Jones—A Smart Trick—A Skillful Escape—Expert Sailing—Bold Plan. | |
| V | A Bold Move by Captain Paul Jones—The Reason Behind It Failed—A Bold Plan—Why It Didn’t Work—The Fight Between the Ranger and Drake. | |
| VI | One of the Most Memorable Naval Battles Ever Recorded—The __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Amazing Feat of Captain Paul Jones. | |
| VII | Our Naval War with France—The Tribute Paid to the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Barbary States vs. Christian Nations—War Declared Against the United States by Tripoli—Bainbridge, Decatur, Stewart, Dale, and Preble. | |
| VIII | The First Serious Engagement—Loss of the Philadelphia—Captain Bainbridge's Scheme—Exploit of Lt. Decatur. | |
| IX | Bombing of Tripoli—Betrayal by a Turkish Captain—A Fast Revenge Delivered by Captain Decatur. | |
| X | The Bomb Ketch—A Terrible Missile—Frightful Disaster—Diplomacy Instead of War—Peace. | |
| THE WAR OF 1812 | ||
| XI | Reasons for the War of 1812—Disgraceful Actions of the Land Forces—Outstanding Achievements of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Navy—The Constitution—Captain Isaac Hull—Battle Between the Constitution and Guerriere—Winning a Bet. | |
| XII | Jacob Jones—The Wasp and the Frolic—James Biddle—The Hornet and the Penguin—A Close Call. | |
| XIII | Captains Carden and Decatur—Voyage of the Macedonian—Battle with the Frigate United States—Decatur's Chivalry. | |
| XIV | Occasional American Defeats Along with Victories—Captain Decatur's Misfortune—The Chesapeake and Shannon. | |
| XV | David Porter—A Smart Move—Many Captures by the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Essex—Her Incredible Journey in the Pacific—Her Ultimate Capture. | |
| XVI | Oliver Hazard Perry—Prompt and Effective Work—"We "Have Met the Enemy and They Are Ours"—Death of Perry. | |
| XVII | A Hero from the Past—Cruise of the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Constitution— Her Capture of the Cyane and Levant—Memories of Admiral Stewart—His Final Days. | |
| XVIII | Captures Made After the Signing of the Treaty of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Peace—The Privateers—Exploits of the General Armstrong—Its Wide-Ranging Impact. | |
| LESSER WARS | ||
| XIX | Resentment towards the Barbary States—The War with Algiers—Captain Decatur's Bold Actions—His Incredible Success as a Diplomat. | |
| XX | Piracy in the West Indies—Its Causes—Methods by Which It Was Eradicated—Piracy in the Mediterranean. | |
| XXI | The Qualla Battoo Incident. | |
| XXII | Wilkes's Exploring Expedition. | |
| THE WAR FOR THE UNION | ||
| XXIII | A New Era for the United U.S. Navy—Start of the Civil War—John Lorimer Worden—Battle Between the Monitor and Merrimac—Death of Worden. | |
| XXIV | Two Worthy Sons—William D. Porter—The Career of Admiral David Dixon Porter. | |
| XXV | Charles Stewart Boggs—His Composure in the Presence of Danger—His Desperate Fight Below New Orleans—His Follow-up services. | |
| XXVI | John Ancrum Winslow—His Early Life and Training—The Famous Battle Between the Kearsarge and Alabama. | |
| XXVII | An Unexpected Preacher—Andrew Hull Foote—His Character and Early Career—His Outstanding Contributions in the Civil War for the Union. | |
| XXVIII | A Fearless Man—William Barker Cushing—Some Of His Achievements—The Destruction of the Albemarle—His Tragic Death. | |
| XXIX | The Greatest Naval Hero—David Glasgow Farragut. | |
| THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR | ||
| XXX | The Movement Against Cuba—The Destruction of Cervera's Fleet—Admiral Sampson—Admiral Schley—"Fighting Bob" Evans—Commodore John C. Watson—Commodore John W. Philip—Lieutenant Commander Richard Wainwright. |
INTRODUCTION
I purpose telling you in the following pages about the exploits of the gallant men who composed the American Navy, beginning with the Revolution and ending with the story of their wonderful deeds in our late war with Spain. You can never read a more interesting story, nor one that will make you feel prouder of your birthright. While our patriot armies have done nobly, it is none the less true that we never could have become one of the greatest nations in the world without the help of our heroic navy. Our warships penetrated into all waters of the globe, and made people, whether barbarous or civilized, respect and fear the Stars and Stripes.
I plan to tell you in the following pages about the incredible feats of the brave men who made up the American Navy, starting from the Revolution and going up to their amazing accomplishments in the recent war with Spain. You will find no story more interesting or one that will make you prouder of your heritage. While our patriotic armies have performed valiantly, it’s also true that we could never have become one of the greatest nations in the world without the support of our heroic navy. Our warships ventured into every ocean around the globe, earning respect and instilling fear for the Stars and Stripes, whether among savage or civilized peoples.
This is due in a great measure to the bravery of our naval heroes, who did not fear to meet Great Britain, the "mistress of the seas," when her navy outnumbered ours one hundred to one. England is now our best friend, and no doubt will always remain so. Never again can there be war between her and us, and it will not be strange that one of these days, if either gets into trouble, the American and English soldiers will "drink from the same canteen," which is another way of saying they will fight side by side, as they did [Pg 6]a short time ago in Samoa. All the same, our brethren across the ocean are very willing to own that we fought them right well. Indeed, they think all the more of us for having done so. You know that one brave man always likes another who is as brave as himself, just as Northerners and Southerners love each other, and are all united under one flag, which one side defended and the other fought against, through long years, terrible years from 1861 to 1865.
This is largely thanks to the bravery of our naval heroes, who didn't hesitate to confront Great Britain, the "mistress of the seas," even when her navy outnumbered ours by a hundred to one. England is now our closest ally, and there's no doubt she'll always be. There will never be war between us again, and it won’t be surprising if someday, when either country is in trouble, American and English soldiers "drink from the same canteen," meaning they will fight side by side, just like they did [Pg 6]not long ago in Samoa. Still, our friends across the ocean readily admit that we fought them well. In fact, they hold us in even higher regard for it. You know how one brave person always respects another who is just as brave, much like Northerners and Southerners who care for each other and unite under one flag, which one side defended and the other fought against during those long, terrible years from 1861 to 1865.
The decks of no ships have ever been trodden by braver men than our American sailors. There are no more heroic deeds in all history than those of Paul Jones, Porter, Hull, Decatur, Perry, Cushing, Farragut, Worden, Dewey, Schley, Evans, Philip, Hobson and scores of others, who have braved what seemed certain death for the glory of our flag. Many gave up their lives in its defence, and their names form one of the proudest and most cherished heritages that can descend to a grateful country.
The decks of no ships have ever been walked by braver men than our American sailors. There are no more heroic acts in all history than those of Paul Jones, Porter, Hull, Decatur, Perry, Cushing, Farragut, Worden, Dewey, Schley, Evans, Philip, Hobson, and many others, who faced what seemed like certain death for the honor of our flag. Many sacrificed their lives in its defense, and their names represent one of the proudest and most treasured legacies that can be passed down to a grateful nation.
So, I repeat, I am sure you will be interested and instructed in learning the story of the heroes who have done so much for us; and their example cannot fail to inspire you with loftier heroism, greater devotion, and deeper resolve to do all you can for our favored land, which is the fairest that ever sun shone upon.
So, I’ll say it again: I’m sure you’ll find the story of the heroes who have done so much for us both interesting and educational. Their example will surely inspire you to strive for greater heroism, deeper commitment, and a stronger determination to do everything you can for our beloved land, which is the most beautiful place the sun has ever shined on.
E.S.E.
E.S.E.
CHAPTER I
THE BIRTH AND BOYHOOD OF GEORGE DEWEY.
The name of Vermont recalls the gallant "Green Mountain Boys," who proved their sturdy patriotism not only in the Revolution, but before those stormy days broke over the land. In the colonial times the section was known as the "New Hampshire Grants," and was claimed by both New York and New Hampshire, but Vermont refused to acknowledge the authority of either, even after New York, in 1764, secured a decision in her favor from King George, and set vigorously to work to compel the settlers to pay a second time for their lands. The doughty pioneers would have none of it, and roughly handled the New York officers sent thither. In 1777 Vermont formally declared her independence and adopted a State constitution. Then, since the Revolution was on, Ethan Allen and the rest of the "Green Mountain Boys" turned in and helped whip the redcoats. That being done, Vermont again as[Pg 8]serted her independence, compelled New York to recognize it in 1789, and she was admitted to the Union in 1791.
The name Vermont brings to mind the brave "Green Mountain Boys," who showed their strong patriotism not just during the Revolution, but even before those turbulent times began. In the colonial era, the area was called the "New Hampshire Grants," and both New York and New Hampshire claimed it, but Vermont refused to recognize either's authority, even after New York, in 1764, won a ruling from King George in its favor and started pushing settlers to pay for their land a second time. The determined pioneers wouldn’t stand for it and confronted the New York officials who came to collect. In 1777, Vermont officially declared its independence and adopted a state constitution. With the Revolution underway, Ethan Allen and the other "Green Mountain Boys" joined the fight against the British. After that, Vermont once again asserted its independence, forced New York to acknowledge it in 1789, and was admitted to the Union in 1791.
It was away back in 1633 that the first Englishman bearing the name of Dewey arrived in Massachusetts with a number of other emigrants. They settled in Dorchester, and in 1636 Thomas Dewey, as he was named, removed to Windsor, Connecticut, where he died in 1648, leaving a widow and five children. Following down the family line, we come to the birth of Julius Yemans Dewey, August 22, 1801, at Berlin, Vermont. He studied medicine, practiced his profession at Montpelier, the capital, and became one of the most respected and widely known citizens of the State. He was married three times, and by his first wife had three sons and one daughter. The latter was Mary, and the sons were Charles, Edward, and George, the last of whom became the famous Admiral of the American navy and the hero of the late war between our country and Spain. He was born in the old colonial house of Dr. Dewey, December 26, 1837.
It was back in 1633 that the first Englishman named Dewey arrived in Massachusetts with a group of other settlers. They settled in Dorchester, and in 1636, Thomas Dewey, as he was called, moved to Windsor, Connecticut, where he died in 1648, leaving behind a widow and five children. Following the family lineage, we find the birth of Julius Yemans Dewey on August 22, 1801, in Berlin, Vermont. He studied medicine, practiced in Montpelier, the state capital, and became one of the most respected and well-known citizens of the state. He was married three times and had three sons and one daughter with his first wife. The daughter was Mary, and the sons were Charles, Edward, and George, the latter of whom became the famous Admiral of the American Navy and a hero of the recent war between our country and Spain. He was born in Dr. Dewey's old colonial house on December 26, 1837.
George was a good specimen of the mischievous, high-spirited and roystering youngster, who would go to any pains and run any risk for the sake of the fun it afforded. This propensity was carried to [Pg 9]such an extent that the youth earned the name of being a "bad boy," and there is no use of pretending he did not deserve the reputation. He gave his parents and neighbors a good deal of anxiety, and Dr. Dewey, who knew how to be stern as well as kind, was compelled more than once to interpose his authority in a way that no lad is likely to forget.
George was a typical example of the mischievous, high-spirited, and rowdy kid who would go to great lengths and take risks just for the fun of it. This tendency was taken to [Pg 9]such an extent that he earned the label of a "bad boy," and there's no denying he lived up to that reputation. He caused his parents and neighbors a lot of worry, and Dr. Dewey, who knew how to be both strict and caring, had to step in more than once in a way that no boy would ever forget.
Dr. Dewey was a man of deep religious convictions. In middle life he gave up the practice of medicine and founded the National Life Insurance Company, to whose interests he devoted his time and ability, and met with a good degree of success. George was gifted by nature with rugged health, high spirits and indomitable pluck and fearlessness. None could surpass him in running, leaping, swimming and in boyish sports. He was fond of fishing and of rough games, and as a fighter few of his years could stand in front of him. In numerous athletic trials he was invariably the victor, and it must be admitted that he loved fighting as well as he liked playing ball or fishing. He gave and received hard knocks, and even at that early age showed evidence of the combative, aggressive courage that became so marked a feature of his manhood.
Dr. Dewey was a man with strong religious beliefs. In midlife, he left medicine and started the National Life Insurance Company, to which he dedicated his time and skills, achieving considerable success. George was naturally blessed with great health, a cheerful attitude, and an unyielding spirit and bravery. No one could beat him in running, jumping, swimming, and other boyhood games. He enjoyed fishing and rough games, and as a fighter, few of his peers could match him. In many athletic competitions, he was always the winner, and it’s clear he loved fighting just as much as he enjoyed playing baseball or fishing. He both took and gave hard hits, and even at a young age, he showed signs of the fierce, bold courage that would become a prominent trait in his adulthood.
An incident is related by Z.K. Pangborn, the well known editor of New Jersey, who took charge of [Pg 10]the Montpelier school, in which George Dewey was a pupil. The school was notorious for the roughness of a number of its pupils, who had ousted more than one instructor and welcomed the chance to tackle a new one. Master Dewey was the ringleader of these young rebels, and chuckled with delight when the quiet-looking, ordinary-sized teacher sauntered down the highway to begin his duties in the schoolroom.
An incident is shared by Z.K. Pangborn, the well-known editor of New Jersey, who took charge of [Pg 10] the Montpelier school, where George Dewey was a student. The school was infamous for the roughness of several students, who had forced out more than one teacher and looked forward to the opportunity to challenge a new one. Master Dewey was the ringleader of these young troublemakers and grinned with satisfaction when the quiet-looking, average-sized teacher strolled down the road to start his work in the classroom.
At the time of the gentleman's appearance George was sitting astride of a big limb in a tree at the side of the road, his pockets bulging with stones, which he was hurling with unpleasant accuracy at every one who came within range. Several youngsters were howling from having served as targets to the urchin up the tree, and as soon as Mr. Pangborn saw how things were going he shouted to Dewey to stop his sport. The boy replied by advising the teacher to go to the hottest region named in works on theology, and, descending the tree, led several young scamps in an attack upon the instructor. There was a lively brush, in which it cannot be said that either party was the victor.
At the time the gentleman showed up, George was perched on a thick branch of a tree by the road, his pockets stuffed with stones that he was throwing with alarming accuracy at anyone who came close. Several kids were crying after being hit by the boy in the tree, and as soon as Mr. Pangborn noticed what was happening, he yelled at Dewey to stop his antics. The boy responded by telling the teacher to go to the hottest place mentioned in theology books, and then climbed down from the tree, leading a group of young troublemakers in an attack on the instructor. There was a spirited scuffle, and it's safe to say neither side came out on top.
A drawn battle is always unsatisfactory to two armies, and George determined to have it out in the schoolroom with the teacher, who, expecting the struggle, had prepared for it and was as eager as the [Pg 11]boys for the fight. As before, Dewey was the leader in the attack on the pedagogue, who was wiry, active, and strong. He swung his rawhide with a vigor that made Dewey and the others dance, but they pluckily kept up the assault, until the instructor seized a big stick, intended to serve as fuel for the old-fashioned stove, and laid about him with an energy that soon stretched the rebels on the floor.
A tied battle is always frustrating for both armies, and George was set on settling things in the classroom with the teacher, who, anticipating the conflict, had gotten ready for it and was just as eager as the [Pg 11] boys for the fight. As before, Dewey took the lead in the attack on the teacher, who was slim, quick, and strong. He swung his rawhide with such force that it made Dewey and the others jump, but they bravely continued their assault, until the instructor grabbed a large stick meant for the old-fashioned stove and started swinging it with an energy that quickly knocked the rebels to the floor.
Then how he belabored them! As fast as one attempted to climb to his feet he was thumped back again by the club that continually whizzed through the air, and if a boy tried to stay the storm by remaining prone, the instructor thumped him none the less viciously. Indeed, matters had got to that point that he enjoyed the fun and was loath to let up, as he felt obliged to do, when the howling rebels slunk to their seats, thoroughly cowed and conquered.
Then how he went after them! As soon as one tried to get back on his feet, he was knocked down again by the club that kept swinging through the air, and if a kid tried to avoid the chaos by staying on the ground, the instructor hit him just as hard. In fact, things had gotten to the point where he was having so much fun that he was reluctant to stop, even when the screaming troublemakers slouched back to their seats, totally beaten and defeated.
George Dewey was the most battered of the lot and made a sorry sight. In fact, he was so bruised that his teacher thought it prudent to accompany him to his home and explain to his father the particulars of the affray in school. Mr. Pangborn gave a detailed history of the occurrence, to which Dr. Dewey listened gravely. When he understood everything, he showed his good sense by thanking the teacher for having administered the punishment, asking him to [Pg 12]repeat it whenever the conduct of his son made it necessary.
George Dewey was the most beaten-up of the group and looked pretty rough. In fact, he was so banged up that his teacher thought it was wise to walk him home and explain to his dad what happened at school. Mr. Pangborn gave a detailed account of the incident, and Dr. Dewey listened seriously. Once he understood everything, he showed his sense by thanking the teacher for punishing his son and asked him to [Pg 12]do it again if his son's behavior warranted it.
This chastisement marked a turning point in the boy's career. He did a good deal of serious thinking throughout the day, and saw and felt his wrongdoing. He became an attentive, obedient pupil, and years after, when grown to manhood, he warmly thanked Mr. Pangborn for having punished him with such severity, frankly adding: "I believe if you hadn't done so I should have ended my career in the penitentiary."
This punishment was a turning point in the boy's life. He spent a lot of time thinking seriously throughout the day, recognizing his mistakes. He became a focused, obedient student, and years later, as an adult, he sincerely thanked Mr. Pangborn for punishing him so harshly, openly saying, "I really think if you hadn't done that, I would have ended up in prison."
Dr. Dewey wished to give George a career in the army, and he sent him to Norwich University, a military training school, in order to fit him for the Military Academy at West Point. George's tastes, however, were for the navy, and after much pleading with his father he brought him to his way of thinking. The utmost that Dr. Dewey could do was to secure the appointment of his son as alternate, who, as may be understood, secures the appointment only in the event of the principal failing to pass the entrance examination. In this case the principal would have passed without trouble, and, to quote an ordinary expression, George Dewey would have been "left," had not the mother of the other boy interposed at the critical moment. Under no circum[Pg 13]stances would she allow her son to enter the navy. He was compelled to give up all ambition in that direction and to take up the study of theology. At this writing he is a popular preacher, who will always believe it was a most providential thing for our country that turned him aside from blocking the entrance of George Dewey to the Naval Academy at Annapolis.
Dr. Dewey wanted to give George a career in the army, so he sent him to Norwich University, a military training school, to prepare him for the Military Academy at West Point. However, George was more interested in the navy, and after a lot of convincing, he managed to persuade his father to see things his way. The most Dr. Dewey could do was secure his son an alternate appointment, which only comes into play if the main candidate fails the entrance exam. In this situation, the main candidate would have passed easily, and, as the saying goes, George Dewey would have been "left," if not for the intervention of the other boy's mother at a critical moment. She would not allow her son to join the navy. He had to abandon all dreams in that direction and instead focus on studying theology. As of now, he is a popular preacher who will always believe it was a fortunate turn of events for our country that shifted him away from blocking George Dewey’s entrance to the Naval Academy at Annapolis.
Our hero entered the institution September 23, 1854. It did not take him long to discover that the institution, like that at West Point, is controlled by the most rigid discipline possible. No stricter rules can be devised than those that prevail at the two institutions. I have heard it said by a West Point graduate that a cadet cannot sit down and breathe for twenty-four hours without violating some rule. The fact that a few men do escape being "skinned"—that is, punished for derelictions of duty—does not prove that they have not committed any indiscretions, but that they have escaped detection.
Our hero entered the institution on September 23, 1854. It didn’t take him long to realize that the institution, like West Point, is governed by strict discipline. There are no tougher rules than those enforced at these two places. I've heard a West Point graduate say that a cadet can't sit down and breathe for twenty-four hours without breaking some rule. The fact that a few individuals don’t get "skinned"—which means punished for failing their duties—doesn’t mean they haven't made any mistakes; it just means they haven’t been caught.
Hard, however, as was the road for Dewey to travel, he never shrank or turned aside, for he knew the same path had been traveled by all who had gone before him, and he reasoned that what man had done man could do, and he did it.
Hard as the road was for Dewey, he never backed down or turned away, because he understood that the same path had been taken by everyone who came before him. He believed that if others could do it, so could he, and he did.
It will be noted that the future Admiral entered [Pg 14]the Naval Academy at a stirring period in the history of our country, over which the coming Civil War already cast its awful shadow, and, as the months and years passed, the shadow darkened and grew more portentous until the red lightning rent the clouds apart and they rained blood and fire and woe and death.
It should be noted that the future Admiral entered [Pg 14]the Naval Academy during an exciting time in our country's history, with the looming Civil War already casting its dreadful shadow. As months and years went by, that shadow deepened and became more ominous until the red lightning split the clouds apart, unleashing blood, fire, suffering, and death.
At the Annapolis Academy the lines between the cadets from the North and the South were sharply drawn. They reflected the passions of their sections, and, being young and impulsive, there were hot words and fierce blows. As might be supposed, George Dewey was prominent in these affrays, for it has been said of him that there was never a fight in his neighborhood without his getting into the thickest of it.
At the Annapolis Academy, the divide between the cadets from the North and the South was very clear. They mirrored the intense feelings of their regions, and, being young and impulsive, there were heated arguments and fierce fights. As you might guess, George Dewey was a key player in these clashes, as it’s said that there was never a fight in his vicinity without him being right in the middle of it.
One day a fiery Southerner called him a dough-face, whereupon Dewey let go straight from the shoulder and his insulter turned a backward somersault. Leaping to his feet, his face aflame with rage, he went at the Green Mountain Boy, who coolly awaited his attack, and they proceeded instantly to mix it up for some fifteen minutes in the most lively manner conceivable. At the end of that time the Southerner was so thoroughly trounced that he was unable to continue the fight.
One day, a hot-headed Southerner called him a dough-face, and Dewey immediately threw a punch that sent his attacker flipping backward. Jumping up, his face burning with anger, he charged at the Green Mountain Boy, who calmly prepared for the assault, and they quickly got into a fierce brawl for about fifteen minutes in the most intense way possible. By the end of it, the Southerner was so completely beaten that he couldn’t keep fighting.
[Pg 15]It was not long before Dewey had a furious scrimmage with another cadet, whom he soundly whipped. He challenged Dewey to a duel, and Dewey instantly accepted the challenge. Seconds were chosen, weapons provided and the ground paced off. By that time the friends of the two parties, seeing that one of the young men, and possibly both, were certain to be killed, interfered, and, appealing to the authorities of the institution, the deadly meeting was prevented. These incidents attest the personal daring of Admiral Dewey, of whom it has been said that he never showed fear of any living man. Often during his stirring career was the attempt made to frighten him, and few have been placed in so many situations of peril and come out of them alive, but in none did he ever display anything that could possibly be mistaken for timidity. He was a brave man and a patriot in every fibre of his being.
[Pg 15]It wasn't long before Dewey got into a heated fight with another cadet, whom he easily defeated. The cadet challenged Dewey to a duel, and Dewey immediately accepted. Seconds were chosen, weapons provided, and the duel location marked out. By that point, friends of both sides, realizing that one or both of the young men could end up dead, intervened and appealed to the school's authorities to stop the dangerous confrontation. These events highlight the personal bravery of Admiral Dewey, who was said to never show fear of anyone. Throughout his exciting career, many tried to intimidate him, and few have faced as many dangerous situations and survived, yet in none did he ever show anything that could be seen as cowardice. He was a courageous man and a patriot to his core.
A youth can be combative, personally brave and aggressive, and still be a good student, as was proven by the graduation of Dewey, fifth in a class of fourteen. As was the custom, he was ordered to a cruise before his final examination. He was a cadet on the steam frigate Wabash, which cruised in the Mediterranean squadron until 1859, when he returned to Annapolis and, upon examination, took rank as the [Pg 16]leader of his class, proof that he had spent his time wisely while on what may be called his trial cruise. He went to his old home in Montpelier, where he was spending the days with his friends, when the country was startled and electrified by the news that Fort Sumter had been fired on in Charleston harbor and that civil war had begun. Dewey's patriotic blood was at the boiling point, and one week later, having been commissioned as lieutenant and assigned to the sloop of war Mississippi, he hurried thither to help in defence of the Union.
A young person can be tough, brave, and assertive, and still be a great student, as shown by Dewey, who graduated fifth in a class of fourteen. As was customary, he was sent on a cruise before his final exam. He served as a cadet on the steam frigate Wabash, which was part of the Mediterranean squadron until 1859, when he returned to Annapolis and ranked as the [Pg 16]top of his class, proving he had used his time wisely during what could be called his trial cruise. He went back to his home in Montpelier, spending time with friends, when the country was shocked and stirred by the news that Fort Sumter had been fired upon in Charleston harbor and that civil war had started. Dewey's patriotic fervor was at its peak, and one week later, after being commissioned as a lieutenant and assigned to the sloop of war Mississippi, he rushed there to help defend the Union.
The Mississippi was a sidewheel steamer, carrying seventeen guns, and was destined to a thrilling career in the stirring operations of the West Gulf squadron, under the command of Captain David Glasgow Farragut, the greatest naval hero produced by the Civil War, and without a superior in all history.
The Mississippi was a sidewheel steamer with seventeen guns, set to have an exciting role in the dynamic actions of the West Gulf squadron, led by Captain David Glasgow Farragut, the greatest naval hero of the Civil War and unmatched in all of history.
CHAPTER II.
DEWEY IN THE WAR FOR THE UNION.
No one needs to be reminded that the War for the Union was the greatest struggle of modern times. The task of bringing back to their allegiance those who had risen against the authority of the National Government was a gigantic one, and taxed the courage and resources of the country to the utmost. In order to make the war effective, it was necessary to enforce a rigorous blockade over three thousand miles of seacoast, open the Mississippi river, and overcome the large and well-officered armies in the field. The last was committed to the land forces, and it proved an exhausting and wearying struggle.
No one needs to be reminded that the War for the Union was the biggest conflict of modern times. The challenge of bringing back those who had rebelled against the authority of the National Government was enormous and tested the country’s courage and resources to their limits. To make the war effective, it was essential to enforce a strict blockade over three thousand miles of coastline, open the Mississippi River, and defeat the large and well-commanded armies in the field. The last task fell to the land forces, and it turned into a grueling and exhausting struggle.
Among the most important steps was the second—that of opening the Mississippi, which being accomplished, the Southwest, from which the Confederacy drew its immense supplies of cattle, would be cut off and a serious blow struck against the armed rebellion.
Among the most important steps was the second—that of opening the Mississippi. Once that was done, the Southwest, which provided the Confederacy with a huge supply of cattle, would be cut off, delivering a serious blow to the armed rebellion.
While General Grant undertook the task of reducing Vicksburg, Captain Farragut assumed the herculean work of forcing his way up the Mississippi and capturing New Orleans, the greatest commercial city in the South. Knowing that such an attack was certain to be made, the Confederates had neglected no precaution in the way of defence. Ninety miles below the city, and twenty miles above its mouth, at the Plaquemine Bend, were the forts of St. Philip and Jackson. The former, on the left bank, had forty-two heavy guns, including two mortars and a battery of four seacoast mortars, placed below the water battery. Fort Jackson, besides its water battery, mounted sixty-two guns, while above the forts were fourteen vessels, including the ironclad ram Manassas, and a partially completed floating battery, armored with railroad iron and called the Louisiana. New Orleans was defended by three thousand volunteers, most of the troops formerly there having been sent to the Confederate army in Tennessee.
While General Grant worked to capture Vicksburg, Captain Farragut took on the immense challenge of navigating up the Mississippi River and capturing New Orleans, the largest commercial city in the South. Anticipating such an attack, the Confederates spared no effort in their defenses. Ninety miles south of the city and twenty miles north of its mouth, at the Plaquemine Bend, were Forts St. Philip and Jackson. The former, located on the left bank, had forty-two heavy guns, including two mortars and a battery of four coastal mortars, positioned below the water battery. Fort Jackson, in addition to its water battery, had sixty-two guns, while above the forts were fourteen ships, including the ironclad ram Manassas and a partially finished floating battery, reinforced with railroad iron and named the Louisiana. New Orleans was defended by three thousand volunteers, as most of the troops that had been there were sent to the Confederate army in Tennessee.
The expedition against New Orleans was prepared with great care, and so many months were occupied that the enemy had all the notice they could ask in which to complete their preparations for its defence. [Pg 19]The Union expedition consisted of six sloops of war, sixteen gunboats, twenty mortar schooners and five other vessels. The Mississippi, upon which young Dewey was serving as a lieutenant, was under the command of Melanethon Smith. The land troops numbered 15,000, and were in charge of General Benjamin F. Butler, of Massachusetts.
The mission to capture New Orleans was planned meticulously, and it took several months, giving the enemy plenty of time to prepare their defenses. [Pg 19]The Union forces included six war sloops, sixteen gunboats, twenty mortar schooners, and five other ships. The Mississippi, where young Dewey was serving as a lieutenant, was commanded by Melanethon Smith. The ground troops numbered 15,000 and were led by General Benjamin F. Butler from Massachusetts.
Farragut arrived in February, 1862, nearly two months after the beginning of preparations to force the river. When everything was in readiness the fleet moved cautiously up stream, on April 18, and a bombardment of Forts St. Philip and Jackson was opened, which lasted for three days, without accomplishing anything decisive. Farragut had carefully studied the situation, and, confident that the passage could be made, determined it should be done, no matter at what cost. On the night of the 23d his vessels were stripped of every rope and spar that could be spared, the masts and rigging of the gunboats and mortar vessels being trimmed with the limbs of trees, to conceal their identity from the Confederate watchers.
Farragut arrived in February 1862, almost two months after preparations began to navigate the river. When everything was ready, the fleet cautiously moved upstream on April 18, launching a bombardment of Forts St. Philip and Jackson that lasted three days but achieved nothing significant. Farragut had thoroughly analyzed the situation and, confident that the passage could be made, decided it would happen, no matter the cost. On the night of the 23rd, his ships were stripped of every rope and spar that could be removed, with the masts and rigging of the gunboats and mortar vessels camouflaged with tree branches to hide their identity from the Confederate watchers.
At two o'clock in the morning the signal was hoisted on the Hartford, Captain Farragut's flagship, and the fleet started in single line to run the fearful gauntlet. The Cayuga led, the Pensacola followed, [Pg 20]and the Mississippi was third. The rebels had huge bonfires burning on both shores, and as the Pensacola came opposite the forts they opened their furious fire upon her.
At two o'clock in the morning, the signal was raised on the Hartford, Captain Farragut's flagship, and the fleet began moving in a single line to navigate the dangerous passage. The Cayuga led the way, followed by the Pensacola, and the Mississippi was third. The rebels had large bonfires blazing on both shores, and as the Pensacola passed in front of the forts, they unleashed a heavy barrage of fire at her.
A good deal of uneasiness prevailed in the Union fleet regarding the rebel rams. It was known they were formidable monsters, which the Confederates believed could smash and sink the whole Union squadron. While it was known that much was to be feared from the forts, it was the ironclads that formed the uncertain factor and magnified the real danger in many men's minds.
A lot of anxiety existed in the Union fleet about the rebel rams. People knew they were powerful threats that the Confederates believed could destroy the entire Union squadron. While the forts were definitely a concern, it was the ironclads that created uncertainty and amplified the real danger in many men's minds.
The Mississippi was hardly abreast of Fort St. Philip when the dreaded Manassas came plunging down the river out of the gloom at full speed, and headed directly for the Mississippi. She was not seen until so close that it was impossible to dodge her, and the ironclad struck the steamer on the port side, close to the mizzenmast, firing a gun at the same time. Fortunately the blow was a glancing one, though it opened a rent seven feet long and four inches deep in the steamer, which, being caught by the swift current on her starboard bow, was swept across to the Fort Jackson side of the river, so close indeed that her gunners and those in the fort exchanged curses and imprecations.
The Mississippi was just alongside Fort St. Philip when the feared Manassas came rushing down the river out of the darkness at full speed, heading straight for the Mississippi. It wasn’t spotted until it was too close to avoid, and the ironclad hit the steamer on the port side, near the mizzenmast, while firing a gun at the same time. Luckily, the impact was glancing, but it still tore a seven-foot-long and four-inch-deep gash in the steamer. Being caught by the fast current on her starboard bow, she was swept across to the Fort Jackson side of the river, so close that her gunners and those in the fort exchanged insults and curses.
Bombardment of Forts Philip and Jackson.
[Pg 22]The passage of the forts by the Union vessels forms one of the most thrilling pictures in the history of the Civil War. The Hartford, like all the vessels, was subjected to a terrible fire, was assailed by the Confederate ironclads, and more than once was in imminent danger of being sent to the bottom. Following with the second division, Captain Farragut did not reply to the fire of the forts for a quarter of an hour. He hurled a broadside into St. Philip and was pushing through the dense smoke when a fire-raft, with a tug pushing her along, plunged out of the gloom toward the Hartford's port quarter. She swerved to elude this peril and ran aground close to St. Philip, which, recognizing her three ensigns and flag officer's flag, opened a savage fire, but luckily most of the shot passed too high.
[Pg 22]The passage of the forts by the Union ships is one of the most exciting moments in the history of the Civil War. The Hartford, like all the vessels, faced intense fire, was attacked by the Confederate ironclads, and was in real danger of sinking more than once. Following the second division, Captain Farragut didn’t return fire from the forts for about fifteen minutes. He fired a broadside at St. Philip and was moving through the thick smoke when a fire-raft, pushed by a tug, suddenly emerged from the darkness toward the Hartford's port side. It swerved to avoid this danger and ran aground near St. Philip, which, recognizing its three flags and the flag officer’s standard, opened a fierce barrage, but fortunately, most of the shots went too high.
There was no getting out of the way of the fire-raft, which, being jammed against the flagship, sent the flames through the portholes and up the oiled masts. The perfect discipline of the crew enabled them to extinguish the fire before it could do much damage, and the Hartford succeeded in backing into deep water and kept pounding Fort St. Philip so long as she was in range.
There was no avoiding the fire-raft, which, stuck against the flagship, sent flames through the portholes and up the oiled masts. The crew's excellent discipline allowed them to put out the fire before it caused significant damage, and the Hartford managed to back into deep water and continued to bombard Fort St. Philip for as long as she was within range.
THE "HARTFORD"—FARRAGUT'S FLAGSHIP.
Without attempting to describe the battle in detail, we will give our attention to the Mississippi. [Pg 24]Within an hour and a quarter of the time the leading vessel passed the forts, all had reached a safe point above, where they engaged in a furious fight with the Confederate flotilla, the smaller members of which were soon disabled or sunk.
Without going into detail about the battle, we will focus on the Mississippi. [Pg 24]In just over an hour after the leading vessel passed the forts, all had arrived at a safe spot upstream, where they got into a fierce fight with the Confederate flotilla, which quickly had its smaller boats disabled or sunk.
Meanwhile the ironclad Manassas had been prowling at the heels of the Union squadron, but being discovered by the Mississippi, the steamer opened on her with so destructive a fire that the ram ran ashore and the crew scrambled over the bows and escaped. The Mississippi continued pounding her until she was completely wrecked. The loss of the Union fleet was thirty-seven killed and one hundred and forty-seven wounded, while the Confederate land forces had twelve killed and forty wounded. The Confederate flotilla must have lost as many men as the Unionists. Having safely passed all obstructions, Captain Farragut steamed up to the river to New Orleans, and the city surrendered April 25, formal possession being taken on May 1.
Meanwhile, the ironclad Manassas had been trailing behind the Union squadron, but when the Mississippi spotted her, the steamer opened fire with such devastating power that the ram ran aground, and the crew rushed over the bows to escape. The Mississippi kept bombarding her until she was completely destroyed. The Union fleet suffered thirty-seven fatalities and one hundred forty-seven injuries, while the Confederate land forces had twelve killed and forty wounded. The Confederate flotilla likely lost at least as many men as the Union side. After successfully navigating all obstacles, Captain Farragut moved up the river toward New Orleans, and the city surrendered on April 25, with formal control being established on May 1.
It will be admitted that Lieutenant Dewey had received his "baptism of fire."
It will be acknowledged that Lieutenant Dewey had experienced his "baptism of fire."
It is the testimony of every one who saw him during the turmoil of battle that he conducted himself with the coolness and courage of a veteran. At no time during the passage of the forts and the desperate fighting with the Confederate flotilla above did he display the first evidence of nervousness or lack of self-possession.
It is the account of everyone who saw him during the chaos of battle that he acted with the calmness and bravery of a seasoned warrior. At no point during the journey past the forts and the intense fighting with the Confederate fleet did he show any sign of nervousness or loss of composure.
Ironclads on the Mississippi.
The next engagement in which Lieutenant Dewey took part was the attempt by Farragut to pass the battery of nineteen guns, mounted on the hundred-foot high bluff of Port Hudson, on a bend of the Mississippi, below Vicksburg. The position was the most difficult conceivable to carry from the river, because of the plunging shots from the enormous guns on the bluff above.
The next battle Lieutenant Dewey was involved in was Farragut's attempt to get past the battery of nineteen cannons set on the hundred-foot-high bluff at Port Hudson, which is on a bend of the Mississippi River, just below Vicksburg. This position was incredibly challenging to attack from the river due to the heavy fire from the massive cannons on the bluff above.
Captain Farragut had no thought of reducing these batteries, which would have been impossible with a fleet double the strength of his, but he wished to get his vessels past in order to blockade the river above the bend. The attempt was made on the night of March 14, 1863, with the Hartford in the lead, and followed by the Richmond, Monongahela and Mississippi, with the smaller boats. The first three boats had as consorts the Albatross, Kineo and Genessee. Captain Mahan, in "The Gulf and Inland Waters," gives the following vivid description of this historical incident:
Captain Farragut didn't plan on taking down these batteries, which would have been impossible even with a fleet twice the size of his, but he aimed to get his ships past them to block the river upstream. The attempt took place on the night of March 14, 1863, with the Hartford in the lead, followed by the Richmond, Monongahela, and Mississippi, along with the smaller boats. The first three ships had the Albatross, Kineo, and Genessee as support vessels. Captain Mahan, in "The Gulf and Inland Waters," provides this vivid description of the historical event:
"As they drew near the batteries, the lowest of which the Hartford had already passed, the enemy threw up rockets and opened their fire. Prudence, [Pg 27]and the fact of the best water being on the starboard hand, led the ships to hug the east shore of the river, passing so close under the Confederate guns that the speech of the gunners and troops could be distinguished. Along the shore, at the foot of the bluffs, powerful reflecting lamps, like those used on locomotives, had been placed to show the ships to the enemy as they passed, and for the same purpose large fires, already stacked on the opposite point, were lit. The fire of the fleet and from the shore soon raised a smoke which made these precautions useless, while it involved the ships in a danger greater than any from the enemy's guns. Settling down upon the water in a still, damp atmosphere, it soon hid everything from the eyes of the pilots. The flagship leading had the advantage of pushing often ahead of her own smoke; but those who followed ran into it and incurred a perplexity which increased from van to rear. At the bend of the river the current caught the Hartford on her port bow, sweeping her around with her head toward the batteries, and nearly on shore, her stern touching the ground slightly; but by her own efforts and the assistance of the Albatross she was backed clear. Then, the Albatross backing and the Hartford going ahead strong with the engine, her head was fairly pointed up the stream, and she [Pg 28]passed by without serious injury. Deceived possibly by the report of the howitzers in her top, which were nearly on their own level, the Confederates did not depress their guns sufficiently to hit her as often as they did the ships that followed her. One killed and two wounded is her report; and one marine fell overboard, his cries for help being heard on board the other ships as they passed by, unable to save him."
"As they got closer to the batteries, the lowest of which the Hartford had already passed, the enemy launched rockets and opened fire. Cautious about the best water being on the starboard side, the ships stayed close to the east shore of the river, passing so near the Confederate guns that the gunners' and soldiers' chatter could be heard. Along the shore, at the base of the bluffs, powerful reflecting lamps, similar to those used on trains, had been placed to light up the ships as they passed, and large fires were already set up at the opposite point for the same purpose. The firing from the fleet and the shore quickly created a smoke that made these precautions pointless and put the ships in a danger greater than the enemy's guns. Settling on the water in a still, damp atmosphere, it soon obscured everything from the pilots. The leading flagship had the advantage of often moving ahead of its own smoke, but those behind ran into it and faced confusion that grew from front to back. At the bend of the river, the current caught the Hartford on her port side, swinging her around with her bow toward the batteries and nearly onto the shore, with her stern lightly touching the ground. However, through her own efforts and the help of the Albatross, she backed away safely. Then, with the Albatross reversing and the Hartford pushing forward strongly with the engine, her bow was finally pointed upstream, and she [Pg 28]passed by without serious damage. Possibly misled by the sound of the howitzers in her top, which were nearly level with them, the Confederates didn’t lower their guns enough to hit her as often as they did the ships that followed. She reported one killed and two wounded, and one marine fell overboard, his cries for help heard by the other ships passing by, unable to rescue him."
If the capture of the batteries was impossible, their passage was almost equally so. The Richmond was so badly injured that she was compelled to turn down stream, having suffered a loss of three killed and fifteen wounded, while the Monongahela had six killed and twenty-one wounded before she was able to wrench herself loose from where she had grounded and drift out of range.
If capturing the batteries was impossible, getting past them was almost as difficult. The Richmond was so badly damaged that she had to turn downstream, having suffered three dead and fifteen wounded, while the Monongahela had six dead and twenty-one wounded before she managed to free herself from where she had run aground and drift out of range.
Now came the Mississippi, whose tragic fate is graphically told by Admiral Porter in his "Naval History of the Civil War":
Now came the Mississippi, whose tragic fate is vividly described by Admiral Porter in his "Naval History of the Civil War":
"The steamship Mississippi, Captain Melancthon Smith, followed in the wake of the Monongahela, firing whenever her guns could be brought to bear. At 11:30 o'clock she reached the turn which seemed to give our vessels so much trouble, and Captain Smith was congratulating himself on the prospect of [Pg 29]soon catching up with the flag officer, when his ship grounded and heeled over three streaks to port.
The steamship Mississippi, Captain Melancthon Smith, followed closely behind the Monongahela, firing whenever her guns could be aimed at the target. At 11:30, she reached the turn that seemed to cause our vessels so much trouble, and Captain Smith was feeling pleased with the chance of [Pg 29]quickly catching up with the flag officer when his ship ran aground and tilted over three degrees to the left.
"The engines were instantly reversed and the port guns run in in order to bring her on an even keel, while the fire from her starboard battery was reopened on the forts. The engines were backed with all the steam that could be put upon them, and the backing was continued for thirty minutes, but without avail.
"The engines were immediately reversed, and the port guns were retracted to level her out, while the fire from her starboard battery resumed targeting the forts. The engines were pushed to their maximum capacity in reverse for thirty minutes, but it didn’t help."
"It was now seen that it would be impossible to get the ship afloat.
"It was now clear that getting the ship afloat would be impossible."
"Captain Smith gave orders to spike the port battery and throw the guns overboard, but it was not done, for the enemy's fire was becoming so rapid and severe that the Captain deemed it judicious to abandon the ship at once in order to save the lives of the men.
"Captain Smith ordered the crew to disable the port battery and throw the guns overboard, but that didn't happen because the enemy's fire was becoming so intense and rapid that the Captain decided it was wiser to abandon the ship immediately to save the lives of the crew."
"While preparations were being made to destroy the ship, the sick and wounded were lowered into boats and conveyed ashore, while the men at the starboard battery continued to fight in splendid style, firing at every flash of the enemy's guns. The small arms were thrown overboard, and all possible damage was done to the engine and everything else that might prove of use to the enemy.
"While preparations were underway to destroy the ship, the sick and wounded were lowered into boats and taken ashore, while the men at the starboard battery kept fighting bravely, firing at every flash from the enemy's guns. The small arms were tossed overboard, and every possible amount of damage was inflicted on the engine and anything else that could be useful to the enemy."
"The ship was first set on fire in the forward store[Pg 30]room, but three shots came through below her water-line and put out the flames. She was then set afire in four places aft, and when the flames were well under way, so as to make her destruction certain, Captain Smith and his first lieutenant (George Dewey) left the ship, all the officers and crew having been landed before.
"The ship was first set on fire in the front storeroom, but three shots came through below the waterline and extinguished the flames. She was then set on fire in four places towards the back, and when the flames were burning strongly enough to ensure her destruction, Captain Smith and his first lieutenant (George Dewey) left the ship, after all the officers and crew had been evacuated."
"The Mississippi was soon ablaze fore and aft, and as she was now relieved of a great deal of weight—by the removal of her crew and the destruction of her upper works—she floated off the bank and drifted down the river, much to the danger of the Union vessels below. But she passed without doing them any injury, and at 5:30 o'clock blew up and went to the bottom."
The Mississippi was quickly on fire front and back, and since she had lost a lot of weight—thanks to the removal of her crew and the destruction of her upper structures—she floated away from the bank and drifted down the river, which posed a risk to the Union ships downstream. However, she passed them without causing any harm, and at 5:30, she exploded and sank.
When the time came for the crew to save themselves as best they could, all sprang overboard and struck out for shore. A little way from the blazing steamer a poor sailor was struggling hard to save himself, but one arm was palsied from a wound, and he must have drowned but for Dewey, who swam powerfully to him, helped him to a floating piece of wreckage and towed him safely to land.
When the crew needed to save themselves as best as they could, they all jumped overboard and started swimming toward the shore. A short distance from the burning ship, a sailor was desperately trying to save himself, but one of his arms was useless because of an injury, and he would have drowned if it weren't for Dewey, who swam strongly to him, helped him onto a floating piece of wreckage, and towed him safely to shore.
The lieutenant was now transferred to one of the gunboats of Admiral Farragut's squadron and engaged in patrol duty between Cairo and Vicksburg.
The lieutenant was now assigned to one of the gunboats in Admiral Farragut's squadron and was involved in patrol duty between Cairo and Vicksburg.
Gunboats passing by Vicksburg.
[Pg 32]The latter surrendered to General Grant July 4, 1863, and the river was opened from its source to the Gulf. Early in 1864 the lieutenant was made executive officer of the gunboat Agawam, and when attached to the North Atlantic squadron, took part in the attack on Fort Fisher, one of the strongest of forts, which, standing at the entrance of Cape Fear river, was so efficient a protection to Wilmington that the city became the chief port in the Confederacy for blockade runners. Indeed, its blockade was a nullity, despite the most determined efforts of the Union fleet to keep it closed. The Confederate cruisers advertised their regular days for departure, and they ran upon schedule time, even women and children taking passage upon the swift steamers with scarcely a fear that they would not be able to steam in and out of the river whenever the navigators of the craft chose to do so.
[Pg 32]The latter surrendered to General Grant on July 4, 1863, and the river was opened from its source to the Gulf. Early in 1864, the lieutenant became the executive officer of the gunboat Agawam. When assigned to the North Atlantic Squadron, he participated in the attack on Fort Fisher, one of the strongest forts. Located at the entrance of Cape Fear River, it provided such effective protection to Wilmington that the city became the main port in the Confederacy for blockade runners. In fact, the blockade was practically non-existent, despite the Union fleet's determined attempts to keep it closed. The Confederate cruisers announced their regular departure days and operated on schedule. Even women and children frequently took trips on the swift steamers, hardly fearing that they wouldn’t be able to navigate in and out of the river whenever the captains decided to do so.
The first attempt against Fort Fisher was in the latter part of December, 1864, but, though the fleet was numerous and powerful, and the greatest gallantry was displayed, the attack was unsuccessful. General Butler, in command of the land troops, after a careful examination of the Confederate works, pronounced capture impossible and refused to sacrifice his men in a useless attack. Nevertheless the attempt [Pg 33]was renewed January 12, when General Alfred Terry had charge of the land forces. The garrison made one of the bravest defences of the whole war, and the hand-to-hand fight was of the most furious character. It lasted for five hours, when the fort was obliged to surrender, the garrison of 2,300 men becoming prisoners of war. It was in this fearful struggle that Ensign "Bob" Evans, who was with the naval force that charged up the unprotected beach, was so frightfully wounded that it was believed he could not live. When the surgeon made ready to amputate his shattered leg, Bob, who had secured possession of a loaded revolver, swore he would shoot any man who touched the limb with such purpose. Perforce he was left alone, and in due time fully recovered, though lamed for life.
The first attempt to take Fort Fisher happened in late December 1864. Despite a large and powerful fleet and incredible bravery shown by the troops, the attack failed. General Butler, who was in charge of the land forces, determined after examining the Confederate defenses that capturing the fort was impossible and refused to risk his men's lives in a futile assault. However, the effort was renewed on January 12, with General Alfred Terry leading the land troops. The garrison put up one of the most courageous defenses of the entire war, and the close-combat fighting was extremely intense. It went on for five hours before the fort had to surrender, with the garrison of 2,300 men becoming prisoners of war. During this brutal fight, Ensign "Bob" Evans, who was part of the naval force that charged up the unprotected beach, was severely injured, and it was believed he would not survive. When the surgeon prepared to amputate his mangled leg, Bob, having obtained a loaded revolver, declared he would shoot anyone who attempted to touch his leg. As a result, he was left alone and eventually fully recovered, although he would be permanently disabled.
Lieutenant Dewey was one of the most active of the young officers in the attack on Fort Fisher, and conducted himself with so much bravery and skill, executing one of the most difficult and dangerous movements in the heat of the conflict, that he was highly complimented by his superior officers.
Lieutenant Dewey was one of the most proactive young officers during the attack on Fort Fisher. He handled himself with great bravery and skill, carrying out one of the most challenging and risky maneuvers in the thick of the battle, which earned him high praise from his commanding officers.
But peace soon came, and a generation was to pass before his name was again associated with naval exploits. In March, 1865, he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-commander and assigned to duty [Pg 34]on the Kearsarge, the vessel that acquired undying glory for sinking the Alabama, off Cherbourg, France, during the previous July. Early in 1867 he was ordered home from the European station and assigned to duty at the Kittery Navy Yard, at Portsmouth, New Hampshire.
But peace came soon enough, and it would be a generation before his name was linked to naval battles again. In March 1865, he was promoted to lieutenant commander and assigned to duty [Pg 34]on the Kearsarge, the ship that gained lasting fame for sinking the Alabama off the coast of Cherbourg, France, that past July. Early in 1867, he was ordered back from the European station and assigned to work at the Kittery Navy Yard in Portsmouth, New Hampshire.
While at this station he became acquainted with Miss Susan B. Goodwin, daughter of the "war Governor" of New Hampshire. She was an accomplished young woman, to whom the naval officer was married, October 24, 1867. Their all too brief wedded life was ideally happy, but she died December 28, 1872, a few days after the birth of a son, named George Goodwin, in honor of his grandfather.
While at this station, he got to know Miss Susan B. Goodwin, the daughter of the "war Governor" of New Hampshire. She was an accomplished young woman, and the naval officer married her on October 24, 1867. Their all too brief married life was perfectly happy, but she passed away on December 28, 1872, just a few days after giving birth to a son named George Goodwin, in honor of his grandfather.
From 1873 to 1876 Dewey was engaged in making surveys on the Pacific coast; he commanded the Juniata on the Asiatic squadron in 1882-83, and the following year was made captain and placed in charge of the Dolphin, one of the original "white squadron." Next came service in Washington as Chief of the Bureau of Equipment and Recruiting, as member of the Lighthouse Board and president of the Board of Inspection and Survey (he being made commodore February 28, 1896), until 1897, when he was placed in command of the Asiatic squadron, much against his will.
From 1873 to 1876, Dewey was involved in surveying the Pacific coast. He commanded the Juniata in the Asiatic squadron from 1882 to 1883, and the following year, he was promoted to captain and put in charge of the Dolphin, one of the original "white squadron." After that, he served in Washington as the Chief of the Bureau of Equipment and Recruiting, was a member of the Lighthouse Board, and served as president of the Board of Inspection and Survey (he became commodore on February 28, 1896) until 1897, when he was assigned to command the Asiatic squadron, which he did not want to do.
CHAPTER III.
DEWEY IN THE WAR WITH SPAIN.
While engaged with his duties in Washington, Commodore Dewey found his close confinement to work had affected his health. Naturally strong and rugged, accustomed to the ozone of the ocean and toned up by the variety of the service, even in times of peace, the monotony of a continual round of the same duties told upon him, and his physician advised him to apply for sea service. He knew the counsel was wise and he made application, which was granted.
While working in Washington, Commodore Dewey realized that being stuck at his desk was taking a toll on his health. He was naturally strong and tough, used to the fresh air of the ocean and energized by the variety of his work, even during peacetime. However, the dull routine of doing the same tasks every day was wearing him down, so his doctor suggested he request a sea assignment. Recognizing the advice was sound, he submitted his request, which was approved.
Assistant Secretary of War Theodore Roosevelt, after a careful study of the record of the different naval commanders, was convinced that George Dewey deserved one of the most important commands at the disposal of the Government. The impetuous official was certain that war with Spain was at hand, and that one of the most effective blows against that tyrannous power could be struck in the far East, where the group of islands known as the Philippines constituted her most princely possessions.
Assistant Secretary of War Theodore Roosevelt, after thoroughly reviewing the records of various naval commanders, was convinced that George Dewey was worthy of one of the most significant commands available to the Government. The passionate official was certain that war with Spain was imminent, and that one of the most impactful strikes against that oppressive power could be delivered in the far East, where the Philippines, a group of islands, were among her most valuable territories.
The assignment, as has been stated, was not pleas[Pg 36]ing to Dewey, because he and others believed the real hard fighting must take place in European or Atlantic waters. We all know the uneasiness that prevailed for weeks over the destination of the Spanish fleet under Admiral Cervera. Dewey wanted to meet him and do some fighting that would recall his services when a lieutenant in the Civil War, and he saw no chance of securing the chance on the other side of the world, but Roosevelt was persistent, and, against the wishes of the Naval Board, he obtained his assignment as flag officer of the Asiatic squadron.
The assignment, as previously mentioned, was not appealing to Dewey, because he and others felt that the real tough battles needed to happen in European or Atlantic waters. We all remember the tension that lasted for weeks over where the Spanish fleet under Admiral Cervera was headed. Dewey wanted to confront him and engage in some fighting that would remind people of his service as a lieutenant in the Civil War, and he knew there was no opportunity to do that on the other side of the world. However, Roosevelt was determined, and despite the Naval Board's objections, he secured his position as flag officer of the Asiatic squadron.
Commodore Dewey felt that the first duty of an officer is to obey, and after a farewell dinner given by his friends at the Metropolitan Club in Arlington, he hurriedly completed his preparations, and, starting for Hong Kong, duly reached that port, where, on January 3, 1898, he hoisted his flag on the Olympia.
Commodore Dewey believed that the main responsibility of an officer is to follow orders, and after a farewell dinner held by his friends at the Metropolitan Club in Arlington, he quickly finished his preparations. He then set off for Hong Kong and arrived at the port, where, on January 3, 1898, he raised his flag on the Olympia.
The official records show that the Olympia was ordered home, but Roosevelt, in a confidential dispatch of February 25, directed Commodore Dewey to remain, to prepare his squadron for offensive operations, and, as soon as war broke out with Spain, to steam to the Philippines and hit the enemy as hard as he knew how. Meanwhile ammunition and supplies were hurried across the continent to San Fran[Pg 37]cisco as fast as express trains could carry them, and were sent thence by steamer to Hong Kong, where they were eagerly received by the waiting Commodore.
The official records indicate that the Olympia was ordered home, but Roosevelt, in a confidential message dated February 25, instructed Commodore Dewey to stay put, get his squadron ready for action, and, as soon as war started with Spain, head to the Philippines and strike the enemy as hard as he could. In the meantime, ammunition and supplies were rushed across the continent to San Fran[Pg 37]cisco as quickly as express trains could carry them, and then sent by steamer to Hong Kong, where the waiting Commodore eagerly received them.
Reverting to those stirring days, it will be recalled that the Queen Regent of Spain declared war against the United States on April 24, 1898, to which we replied that war had begun three days earlier, when the Madrid government dismissed our minister and handed him his passports. Then followed, or rather were continued, the vigorous preparations on the part of our authorities for the prosecution of the war to a prompt and decisive end.
Revisiting those exciting times, it's important to remember that the Queen Regent of Spain declared war on the United States on April 24, 1898. However, we responded that the war had actually started three days earlier when the Madrid government sent our minister home with his passports. After that, our officials continued the strong preparations to ensure the war was fought to a quick and decisive finish.
Commodore Dewey's squadron lay at anchor in the harbor of Hong Kong, awaiting the momentous news from Washington. When it reached the commander it was accompanied by an order to capture or destroy the enemy's fleet at Manila. Almost at the same time Great Britain issued her proclamation of neutrality, the terms of which compelled Dewey to leave the British port of Hong Kong within twenty-four hours. He did so, steaming to Mirs Bay, a Chinese port near at hand, where he completed his preparations for battle, and on the 27th of April steamed out of the harbor on his way to Manila.
Commodore Dewey's squadron was anchored in the harbor of Hong Kong, waiting for important news from Washington. When it arrived, it included an order to capture or destroy the enemy's fleet in Manila. Almost simultaneously, Great Britain announced its neutrality, which required Dewey to leave the British port of Hong Kong within twenty-four hours. He complied, heading to Mirs Bay, a nearby Chinese port, where he finished his battle preparations. On April 27th, he sailed out of the harbor on his way to Manila.
[Pg 38]The city of Manila, with a population numbering about a quarter of a million, lies on the western side of Luzon, the principal island, with a magnificent bay in front, extensive enough to permit all the navies of the world to manœuvre with plenty of elbow room. The entrance to the immense bay is seven miles wide and contains two islands, Corregidor and Caballo, both of which were powerfully fortified, the works containing a number of modern guns. Torpedoes were stretched across the channel and the bay abounded with enough mines and torpedoes, it would seem, to blow any fleet of ironclads to atoms as soon as it dared to try to force an entrance into the waters. Some twenty miles beyond lay the city of Manila, and about ten miles to the south was Cavité, constituting the strongly fortified part of the city proper.
[Pg 38]The city of Manila, home to around 250,000 people, is located on the western side of Luzon, the main island, with a stunning bay in front that’s large enough to allow all the navies of the world to maneuver with plenty of space. The entrance to this vast bay is seven miles wide and includes two islands, Corregidor and Caballo, both heavily fortified, featuring several modern guns. Torpedoes were placed across the channel, and the bay was filled with enough mines and torpedoes to obliterate any fleet of ironclads that dared to force its way into the waters. About twenty miles beyond lay the city of Manila, and roughly ten miles to the south was Cavité, which was the heavily defended part of the city itself.
Of course the Spanish spies were on the watch in Hong Kong, and while the American squadron was steaming out of the bay the news was telegraphed to the authorities at Manila, who knew that the real destination of the enemy was that city. Every effort was made to keep the matter a secret, but it was impossible, and it soon became known to everybody that the American "pigs" were coming, and that Manila must fall, if the Spanish fleet were unable to beat off the enemy.
Of course, the Spanish spies were keeping an eye on things in Hong Kong, and while the American squadron was leaving the bay, the news was telegraphed to the authorities in Manila, who understood that the real target of the enemy was their city. Every effort was made to keep it under wraps, but it was impossible, and it quickly became known to everyone that the American "pigs" were on their way, and that Manila would fall if the Spanish fleet couldn’t fend off the enemy.
[Pg 39]The Spaniards proclaimed that they would send every one of the American vessels to the bottom; but they had made similar boasts before, and their bombast did not quiet the fears of the people, among whom a panic quickly spread. Those who were able to do so gathered their valuables and took refuge on the merchant ships in the harbor and thanked heaven when they bore them away. Many others fled from the city, but the majority stayed, grimly determined to be in at the death and accept whatever fate was in store for them.
[Pg 39]The Spaniards declared that they would sink every one of the American ships; but they had made similar claims before, and their bluster didn't calm the fears of the people, among whom panic quickly spread. Those who could packed their valuables and took refuge on the merchant ships in the harbor, feeling grateful when they were taken away. Many others escaped the city, but most stayed behind, grimly resolved to face whatever fate awaited them.
The distance between Hong Kong and Manila is 630 miles, and it needed only a little figuring on the part of the inhabitants to decide that the dreaded squadron would be due on the following Saturday evening or early the next morning, which would be the first of May. The self-confidence of Admiral Montojo and his officers was almost sublime. All they asked was a fair chance at the "American pigs." They hoped that nothing would occur to prevent the coming of the fleet, for the Spaniards would never cease to mourn if the golden opportunity were allowed to slip from their grasp. They were not disappointed in that respect.
The distance between Hong Kong and Manila is 630 miles, and it didn't take much calculation on the part of the locals to figure that the feared squadron would arrive on the following Saturday evening or early the next morning, which would be May 1st. Admiral Montojo and his officers were incredibly confident. All they wanted was a fair shot at the "American pigs." They hoped nothing would happen to stop the arrival of the fleet, as the Spaniards would regret it forever if that golden opportunity slipped away. They weren't let down in that regard.
Olympia—Protected cruiser (flagship), 5,500 tons. Speed, 21.7 knots. Complement, 450. Armor, protected deck, 2 inches to 4-3/4 inches. Guns, main battery, four 8-inch, ten 5-inch, rapid-fire; secondary battery, rapid-fire, fourteen 6-pound, seven 1-pound, four Gatlings, one field gun and five torpedo tubes. Captain Charles V. Gridley.
Olympia—Protected cruiser (flagship), 5,500 tons. Speed: 21.7 knots. Crew: 450. Armor: protected deck, 2 to 4.75 inches. Armament: main battery includes four 8-inch and ten 5-inch rapid-fire guns; secondary battery includes fourteen 6-pound, seven 1-pound, four Gatling guns, one field gun, and five torpedo tubes. Captain Charles V. Gridley.
Baltimore—Protected cruiser, 4,400 tons. Speed, 20.1 knots. Complement, 386. Armor, 2-1/2 inches to 4 inches. Guns, main battery, four 8-inch, six 6-inch, slow-fire; secondary battery, rapid-fire, four 6-pound, two 3-pound, two 1-pound, four 37 MM. Hotchkiss, two Colts, one field gun and five torpedo tubes. Captain N.M. Dyer.
Baltimore—Protected cruiser, 4,400 tons. Speed: 20.1 knots. Crew: 386. Armor thickness: 2.5 to 4 inches. Armament: main battery with four 8-inch and six 6-inch slow-fire guns; secondary battery with four 6-pound, two 3-pound, two 1-pound, and four 37 MM rapid-fire guns, plus two Colts, one field gun, and five torpedo tubes. Captain N.M. Dyer.
Raleigh—Protected cruiser, 3,213 tons. Speed, 19 knots. Armor, 1 inch to 2-1/2 inches. Guns, one 6-inch, rapid-fire, ten 5-inch; secondary battery, eight 6-pounders, four 1-pounders, and two machine guns. Complement, 320. Captain J.B. Coghlan.
Raleigh—Protected cruiser, 3,213 tons. Speed, 19 knots. Armor, 1 inch to 2-1/2 inches. Guns, one 6-inch rapid-fire gun, ten 5-inch guns; secondary battery, eight 6-pounders, four 1-pounders, and two machine guns. Crew size, 320. Captain J.B. Coghlan.
Boston—Protected cruiser, 3,189 tons. Speed, 15.6 knots. Complement, 270. Armor, 1-1/2 inch deck. Guns, main battery, two 8-inch and six 6-inch rifles; secondary battery, rapid-fire, two 6-pounders and two 3-pounders. Captain F. Wildes.
Boston—Protected cruiser, 3,189 tons. Speed, 15.6 knots. Crew, 270. Armor, 1.5-inch deck. Weapons, main battery, two 8-inch and six 6-inch guns; secondary battery, rapid-fire, two 6-pounders and two 3-pounders. Captain F. Wildes.
Concord—Gunboat, 1,710 tons. Speed, 16.8 knots. Armor, 3/8-inch deck. Guns, main battery, six 6-inch rifles. Commander Asa Walker.
Concord—Gunboat, 1,710 tons. Speed, 16.8 knots. Armor, 3/8-inch deck. Guns, main battery, six 6-inch rifles. Commander Asa Walker.
Hugh McCulloch—Revenue cutter, light battery of rapid-fire guns.
Hugh McCulloch—Revenue cutter, quick-firing light artillery.
Zafiro—Auxiliary cruiser: supply vessel.
Zafiro—Auxiliary cruiser: support ship.
The vessels under command of Admiral Montojo were the following:
The ships under Admiral Montojo's command were the following:
Reina Cristina—Cruiser (flagship). Built in 1887, iron, 3,090 tons, 14 to 17.5 knots, according to draught, and a main battery of six 6.2-inch rifles.
Reina Cristina—Cruiser (flagship). Built in 1887, made of iron, weighing 3,090 tons, capable of speeds between 14 to 17.5 knots depending on the draught, and equipped with a main battery of six 6.2-inch rifles.
Castilla—Cruiser, built in 1881, wood, 3,342 tons, 14 knots, and four 5.9-inch Krupps and two 4.7-inch Krupps in her main battery.
Castilla—Cruiser, built in 1881, wood, 3,342 tons, 14 knots, and four 5.9-inch Krupp guns and two 4.7-inch Krupp guns in her main battery.
Velasco—Small cruiser, built in 1881, iron, 1,139 tons, and three 6-inch Armstrongs in her main battery.
Velasco—Small cruiser, built in 1881, made of iron, weighing 1,139 tons, and equipped with three 6-inch Armstrong guns in her main battery.
Don Juan de Austria—Small cruiser, completed in 1887, iron, 1,152 tons, 13 to 14 knots, and four 4.7-inch rifles in her main battery.
Don Juan de Austria—Small cruiser, finished in 1887, made of iron, weighing 1,152 tons, with a speed of 13 to 14 knots, and equipped with four 4.7-inch rifles in its main battery.
Gunboats Paragua, Callao, Samar, Pampagna, and Arayat, built 1881-6, steel, 137 tons, 10 knots, and each mounting two quick-firing guns.
Gunboats Paragua, Callao, Samar, Pampagna, and Arayat, built 1881-86, made of steel, weighing 137 tons, capable of 10 knots, each equipped with two quick-firing guns.
Gunboats Mariveles and Mindoro, built in 1886 and 1885, iron, 142 tons, 10 knots, each mounting one 2.7-inch rifle and four machine guns.
Gunboats Mariveles and Mindoro, built in 1886 and 1885, were made of iron, weighed 142 tons, and could reach a speed of 10 knots, each equipped with one 2.7-inch rifle and four machine guns.
Gunboat Manileno, built in 1887, wood, 142 tons, 9 knots, and mounting three 3.5-inch rifles.
Gunboat Manileno, built in 1887, wooden, 142 tons, 9 knots, and equipped with three 3.5-inch rifles.
Gunboats El Cano and General Lezo, built in 1885, iron, 528 tons, 10 to nearly 12 knots, and each mounting three 3.5-inch rifles.
Gunboats El Cano and General Lezo, built in 1885, made of iron, weighing 528 tons, capable of speeds from 10 to nearly 12 knots, and each equipped with three 3.5-inch rifles.
Gunboat Marquis Del Duero, built in 1875, iron, 500 tons, 10 knots, and mounting one 6.2-inch and two 4.7-inch rifles.
Gunboat Marquis Del Duero, constructed in 1875, made of iron, weighing 500 tons, with a speed of 10 knots, and equipped with one 6.2-inch and two 4.7-inch rifles.
Through the bright sunshine and when the stars twinkled in the sky or the full moon rode overhead, the American ships steamed to the southeast across the heaving China Sea. The Stars and Stripes fluttered in the breeze and there was a feeling of expectancy on board the grim engines of war, that had laid aside every possible encumbrance, and like prize-fighters were stripped to the buff and eager for battle.
Through the bright sunshine or when the stars twinkled in the sky and the full moon hung overhead, the American ships headed southeast across the choppy China Sea. The Stars and Stripes waved in the wind, and there was a sense of anticipation on board the powerful warships, which had shed every possible burden and, like fighters in a ring, were stripped down and ready for action.
[Pg 43]The run was a smooth one, and as the sun was sinking in the sky Commodore Dewey, peering through his glass, caught the faint outlines of Corregidor Island, and dimly beyond the flickering haze revealed the Spanish fleet in the calm bay. The Commodore had been in that part of the world before, and while waiting at Hong Kong had gathered all the knowledge possible of the defences of Manila. He knew the fort was powerfully fortified and the bay mined, and knowing all this, he remembered the exclamation of his immortal instructor in the science of war, the peerless Farragut, when he was driving his squadron into Mobile Bay. Recalling that occurrence, Commodore Dewey joined in spirit in repeating the words:
[Pg 43]The journey was smooth, and as the sun set, Commodore Dewey, looking through his binoculars, spotted the faint outlines of Corregidor Island, with the Spanish fleet dimly visible beyond the hazy flicker in the calm bay. The Commodore had been in this part of the world before, and while waiting in Hong Kong, he had gathered as much information as possible about Manila's defenses. He knew the fort was heavily fortified and that the bay was mined, and with this knowledge, he recalled the famous words of his legendary mentor in military strategy, the unmatched Farragut, when he led his squadron into Mobile Bay. Remembering that moment, Commodore Dewey mentally joined in repeating the words:
"D—— the torpedoes!"
"Forget the torpedoes!"
It was still many miles to the entrance, and night closed in while the squadron was ploughing through the sea that broke in tumbling foam at the bows and spread far away in snowy wakes at the rear. All lights were put out, the full moon again climbed the sky and the shadowy leviathans plunged through the waters straight for the opening of the bay, guarded by the fort and batteries, with the Spanish fleet beyond, defiantly awaiting the coming of the American squadron.
It was still a long way to the entrance, and night fell as the squadron pushed through the sea, which broke into foamy waves at the front and spread out in snowy trails behind. All lights were extinguished, the full moon rose again in the sky, and the shadowy giants cut through the waters directly towards the bay's entrance, which was protected by the fort and batteries, with the Spanish fleet beyond, confidently waiting for the arrival of the American squadron.
[Pg 44]Suddenly from Corregidor Island the darkness was lit up by a vivid flash, a thunderous boom traveled across the bay, and the heavy shot tore its way screaming over the Raleigh, quickly followed by a second, which fell astern of the Olympia and Raleigh. The Spaniards had discovered the approach of the squadron. The Raleigh, Concord, and Boston replied; all the shots being fired with remarkable accuracy.
[Pg 44]Suddenly, the darkness from Corregidor Island was shattered by a bright flash, a loud boom echoed across the bay, and the heavy projectile whizzed past the Raleigh, quickly followed by a second one that landed behind the Olympia and Raleigh. The Spaniards had noticed the squadron's approach. The Raleigh, Concord, and Boston returned fire, each shot being remarkably accurate.
One may imagine the consternation in Manila when the boom of those guns rolled in from the bay, for none could mistake its meaning. Women and children ran to the churches and knelt in frenzied prayer; men dashed to and fro, not knowing what to do, while the Spanish soldiers, who had not believed the American ships could ever pass the harbor torpedoes and mines, were in a wild panic when they learned that the seemingly impossible had been done. To add to the terror, rumors spread that the ferocious natives were gathering at the rear of the city to rush in and plunder and kill.
One can only imagine the shock in Manila when the sound of those guns echoed in from the bay, as everyone understood what it meant. Women and children rushed to the churches, kneeling in frantic prayer; men ran around in confusion, not knowing what to do, while the Spanish soldiers, who had never believed the American ships could get past the harbor's torpedoes and mines, were thrown into a wild panic upon realizing that the impossible had actually happened. To make matters worse, rumors spread that the fierce locals were gathering at the back of the city to come in and loot and kill.
When at last the morning light appeared in the sky, the Americans saw tens of thousands of people crowded along the shore, gazing in terror out on the bay where rode the hostile fleets, soon to close in deadly battle. Commodore Dewey coolly scanned the hostile vessels, and grasping the whole situation, [Pg 45]as may be said, at a glance, led in the attack on the enemy.
When the morning light finally broke in the sky, the Americans saw tens of thousands of people packed along the shore, staring in fear at the bay where the enemy fleets were waiting to engage in a fierce battle. Commodore Dewey calmly surveyed the enemy ships and, understanding the entire situation, [Pg 45]as they say, led the charge against the enemy.
While approaching Cavité two mines exploded directly in front of the Olympia. The roar was tremendous and the water was flung hundreds of feet in the air. Without swerving an inch or halting, Dewey signalled to the other vessels to pay no attention to the torpedoes, but to steam straight ahead. It was virtually a repetition of the more emphatic command of Farragut in Mobile Bay, uttered thirty-four years before.
While getting close to Cavité, two mines went off right in front of the Olympia. The explosion was deafening, and water shot up hundreds of feet into the air. Without changing course or stopping, Dewey signaled to the other ships to ignore the torpedoes and keep moving straight ahead. It was basically a repeat of Farragut's strong order in Mobile Bay, given thirty-four years earlier.
The batteries on shore let fly at the ships, and the first reply was made by Captain Coghlan of the Raleigh. The Olympia had led the way into the harbor, and she now headed for the centre of the Spanish fleet. Calmly watching everything in his field of vision, and knowing when the exact moment arrived for the beginning of the appalling work, Commodore Dewey, cool, alert, attired in white duck uniform and a golf cap, turned to Captain Gridley and said in his ordinary conversational tone:
The shore batteries opened fire on the ships, and the first response came from Captain Coghlan of the Raleigh. The Olympia had taken the lead into the harbor, and now she was heading straight for the center of the Spanish fleet. Commodore Dewey, calm and attentive to everything in his line of sight, knew exactly when to kick off the devastating operation. Dressed in his white cotton uniform and a golf cap, he turned to Captain Gridley and said in a casual tone:
"Gridley, you may fire when ready."
"Gridley, you can fire when you're ready."
A series of sharp, crackling sounds followed, like exploding Chinese crackers, and then the thunderous roars and a vast volume of smoke rolled over the bay and enveloped the warships that were pouring their [Pg 46]deadly fire into the Spanish vessels. The American ships, in order to disconcert the aim of the batteries of the enemy, moved slowly in their terrible ellipses or loops, their sides spouting crimson flame and answered by the shots of the Spaniards, who fought with a courage deserving of all praise. The manœuvring of the American ships led the breathless swarms on shore to believe they were suffering defeat, and an exultant telegram to that effect was cabled to Madrid, nearly ten thousand miles away, where it caused a wild but short-lived rejoicing.
A series of sharp, crackling sounds followed, like popping firecrackers, and then loud roars and a huge cloud of smoke rolled over the bay, covering the warships that were firing their deadly shots into the Spanish vessels. The American ships, to confuse the enemy's aim, moved slowly in their menacing loops, their sides shooting out crimson flames in response to the gunfire from the Spaniards, who fought with incredible bravery. The movements of the American ships made the breathless crowd onshore believe they were losing, prompting an excited telegram to be sent to Madrid, nearly ten thousand miles away, which sparked a wild but brief celebration. [Pg 46]
At half-past seven there was a lull. Commodore Dewey drew off to replenish his magazines, of whose shortness of supply he had received disturbing reports. Advantage was taken of the cessation to give the men breakfast, for it is a well accepted principle that sailors as well as soldiers fight best upon full stomachs. As the wind blew aside the dense smoke, it was seen that the Reina Cristina, the Spanish flagship, was in flames. Hardly two hours later the American squadron advanced again to the attack, and Admiral Montojo was observed to transfer his flag from the doomed Reina Cristina to the Isla de Cuba, which soon after was also ablaze. Amid the crash and roar of the ponderous guns sounded the shrieks and cries of mortal agony from the Spanish [Pg 47]crews, victims to the matchless gunnery of the Americans.
At 7:30, there was a pause. Commodore Dewey pulled back to restock his ammo, having received worrying reports about its low supply. They took advantage of the break to feed the men, as it’s a well-known fact that sailors, just like soldiers, fight better on full stomachs. As the wind cleared the thick smoke, it became clear that the Reina Cristina, the Spanish flagship, was on fire. Less than two hours later, the American squadron moved forward to attack again, and Admiral Montojo was seen moving his flag from the doomed Reina Cristina to the Isla de Cuba, which was soon engulfed in flames as well. Amid the loud crashes and roars of the heavy guns, the screams and cries of agony from the Spanish crews echoed, victims of the Americans' unmatched gunnery.
THE "OLYMPIA" IN MANILA BAY.
The latter pressed their advantage remorselessly. The Don Juan de Austria was the centre of the heaviest fire, and suddenly a part of the deck flew upward in the air, carrying with it scores of dead and wounded. A shot had exploded one of her magazines, and at the sight of the awful results Admiral Montojo threw up his arms in despair. The crew refused to leave the blazing ship, and cursing and praying they went down with her. Then the Castilla burst into one mass of roaring flame, and the rest of the defeated fleet skurried down the long narrow isle behind Cavité. Others dashed up a small creek, where they grounded, and those that were left ran ashore. By half-past eleven the batteries of Cavité were silenced, the Spanish fleet was destroyed, and the victorious Americans broke into ringing cheers. The battle of Manila, one of the most remarkable in naval annals, was won and Commodore Dewey took rank among the greatest of all the heroes of the sea.
The attackers kept pushing their advantage without mercy. The Don Juan de Austria was at the center of the heaviest fire, and suddenly a part of the deck exploded upward, sending dozens of dead and injured into the air. A shot had detonated one of her magazines, and seeing the terrible aftermath, Admiral Montojo threw up his arms in despair. The crew refused to abandon the burning ship, and cursing and praying, they went down with her. Then the Castilla erupted into a towering inferno, and the rest of the defeated fleet rushed down the long, narrow channel behind Cavité. Some sped up a small creek, where they ran aground, and those that were left fled to shore. By half-past eleven, the batteries of Cavité were silenced, the Spanish fleet was destroyed, and the victorious Americans burst into loud cheers. The battle of Manila, one of the most remarkable in naval history, was won, and Commodore Dewey gained recognition as one of the greatest heroes of the sea.
What a marvellous record! Of the Spaniards, the dead and wounded numbered nearly a thousand, while not a single life had been lost by the American squadron. Several were wounded, but none seriously. No such victory between ironclads has thus [Pg 49]far taken place in the history of the world. In the face of mines, torpedoes and shore batteries, Commodore Dewey had won an overwhelming and crushing victory. The power of Spain in the Philippines was forever destroyed, and another glorious victory had been added to the long list that illumines the story of the American navy.
What a remarkable record! The Spaniards had nearly a thousand dead and wounded, while not a single life was lost by the American squadron. Several were injured, but none seriously. No such victory between ironclads has occurred in the history of the world up to this point. In the face of mines, torpedoes, and shore batteries, Commodore Dewey achieved a decisive and overwhelming victory. Spain's power in the Philippines was permanently eliminated, and another glorious victory was added to the long list that highlights the story of the American navy.
It was easy for Dewey to compel the surrender of Manila, but with the prudence that always guides him, he decided that since his force was not strong enough to occupy and hold the city, to await the arrival of reinforcements from the United States. They reached Manila the following August, and, under command of General Wesley Merritt and aided by the fleet, Manila surrendered, almost at the same hour that the representatives of Spain and our own officials in Washington signed the protocol that marked the cessation of war between the two countries.
It was easy for Dewey to force the surrender of Manila, but with the caution he always showed, he decided to wait for reinforcements from the United States since his forces weren’t strong enough to occupy and hold the city. They arrived in Manila the following August, and under the command of General Wesley Merritt, along with support from the fleet, Manila surrendered almost at the same time that the representatives of Spain and our officials in Washington signed the protocol marking the end of the war between the two countries.
Now came long and trying weeks and months to Rear Admiral Dewey, he having been promoted upon receipt of news of his great victory. Peerless as was his conduct during offensive operations, it was surpassed in many respects by his course throughout the exasperating period named. Germany and France were unfriendly and Aguinaldo treacherous, though [Pg 50]Great Britain and Japan were ardent in their sympathy for the United States. Germany especially was a constant cause of irritation to Admiral Dewey, whose patience was often tried to the utmost verge. To his tact, prudence, self-control, firmness, diplomacy and masterful wisdom were due the fact that no complication with foreign powers occurred and that the United States escaped a tremendous war, whose consequences no one could foresee or calculate.
Now came long and challenging weeks and months for Rear Admiral Dewey, who had been promoted upon hearing about his great victory. While his conduct during offensive operations was unmatched, it was often surpassed by how he managed the frustrating period that followed. Germany and France were unsupportive, and Aguinaldo was treacherous, though Great Britain and Japan were enthusiastic in their support for the United States. Germany, in particular, was a constant source of irritation for Admiral Dewey, whose patience was tested to its limits. It was thanks to his tact, prudence, self-control, determination, diplomacy, and exceptional wisdom that no complications with foreign powers arose, and that the United States avoided a massive war, the consequences of which no one could foresee or predict.
Everybody instinctively felt that Admiral Dewey was the real hero of our war with Spain. The wish was general that he should return home in order that his countrymen might have opportunity to show their appreciation of him and to give him fitting honors.
Everybody instinctively felt that Admiral Dewey was the true hero of our war with Spain. There was a shared desire for him to come home so that his fellow countrymen could show their appreciation and give him the honors he deserved.
And nothing could be more repugnant than all this to the naval hero, who is as modest as he is brave. Besides, he felt that his work was by no means finished in the far East, for, as has been shown, there was need of delicate diplomacy, prudence and statesmanship. He asked to be allowed to stay, and he did so, until, the main difficulty being passed, and his health feeling the result of the tremendous strain that was never relaxed, he finally set sail in the Olympia for home, leaving Hong Kong in May, and, one year after his great victory, proceeding at a leisurely rate that did not bring him to his native shores [Pg 51]until the cool breezes of autumn. On the long voyage hither he was shown the highest honors everywhere, and Washington or Lincoln could not have received more grateful homage than was paid to him by his countrymen, whom he had served so long, so faithfully and so well.
And nothing could be more repulsive to the naval hero, who is as modest as he is brave. Besides, he felt that his work was far from over in the East, as there was a need for careful diplomacy, caution, and leadership. He asked to be allowed to stay, and he did, until the main challenges were behind him, and his health started to suffer from the constant strain. Finally, he set sail on the Olympia for home, leaving Hong Kong in May, and, a year after his great victory, traveling at a relaxed pace that didn't bring him to his homeland [Pg 51]until the cool autumn breezes. During the long journey home, he received the highest honors everywhere, and Washington or Lincoln could not have received more heartfelt respect than what was shown to him by his fellow countrymen, whom he had served for so long, so faithfully, and so well.
Meanwhile, it should be added, that the rank of full Admiral of the navy, hitherto borne only by David Glasgow Farragut and David Dixon Porter, was revived and bestowed, in February, 1899, upon George Dewey, and of the three none has worn the exalted honor more worthily than the Green Mountain Boy, who has proven himself the born gentleman and fighter, the thorough patriot and statesman and the Chevalier Bayard of the American navy.
Meanwhile, it should be noted that the rank of full Admiral of the navy, previously held only by David Glasgow Farragut and David Dixon Porter, was reestablished and awarded in February 1899 to George Dewey. Of the three, none has represented this prestigious title more honorably than the Green Mountain Boy, who has demonstrated himself to be a true gentleman and fighter, a dedicated patriot and statesman, and the Chevalier Bayard of the American navy.
THE REVOLUTIONARY BATTLES
CHAPTER IV.
Birth of the American Navy—The Privateers—Capture of New Providence, in the Bahamas—Paul Jones—A Clever Exploit—A Skilful Escape—Fine Seamanship—An Audacious Scheme.
When, on April 19, 1775, the battle of Lexington opened the Revolution the Colonies did not possess a single ship with which to form the beginning of a navy. They had for many years been actively engaged in the coasting trade and some of their vessels did valiant service on the side of England in the wars against France and Spain. We had a good many hardy, skilled seamen, who formed the best material from which to man a navy, and before long Congress undertook the work of building one. That body ordered the construction of thirteen frigates—one for each State—and some of these did noble work, but by the close of the war few of them were left; nearly all had been captured or destroyed.
When the battle of Lexington kicked off the Revolution on April 19, 1775, the Colonies didn’t have a single ship to start building a navy. For many years, they had been active in the coasting trade, and some of their vessels had bravely served with England in the wars against France and Spain. We had quite a few tough, skilled sailors, who were the perfect candidates to man a navy, and soon Congress took on the task of creating one. They ordered the construction of thirteen frigates—one for each State—and some of these ships did remarkable work, but by the end of the war, few were left; nearly all had been captured or destroyed.
Captain John Paul Jones.
[Pg 54]It was far different with the privateers, which were vessels fitted out by private parties, under the authority of Congress, to cruise the seas wherever they chose and capture English vessels wherever they could. When a prize was taken the lucky officers and crews divided the plunder. It was a very tempting field for the brave and enterprising Americans and when, in March, 1776, Congress gave them permission to fit out and sail privateers, they were quick to use the chance of securing prize money as it was called. Those swift sailing vessels and their daring crews sailed out of Salem, Cape Ann, Newburyport, Bristol and other seacoast towns, and they did not have to hunt long before they found the richest sort of prizes. In the single year 1776 these privateers captured 342 British vessels and wrought great havoc among the English shipping.
[Pg 54]It was a completely different story with the privateers, which were ships outfitted by private individuals, authorized by Congress, to sail wherever they wanted and capture English vessels as they pleased. When they took a prize, the lucky officers and crews split the loot. This was a very enticing opportunity for the bold and adventurous Americans, and when Congress allowed them to outfit and sail privateers in March 1776, they quickly seized the chance to earn prize money, as it was called. Those fast-moving ships and their fearless crews set sail from Salem, Cape Ann, Newburyport, Bristol, and other coastal towns, and they didn’t have to search long before discovering some incredibly valuable prizes. In just the year 1776, these privateers captured 342 British ships and caused significant damage to English shipping.
In January, 1778, one of these privateers entered the harbor of New Providence, in the Bahamas, and captured the fort and a sixteen-gun man-of-war. Many other valiant exploits were performed and before long some of the more daring privateers boldly crossed the Atlantic and by their deeds threw the coast of Great Britain into consternation.
In January 1778, one of these privateers entered the harbor of New Providence in the Bahamas and took control of the fort and a sixteen-gun man-of-war. Many other brave feats were accomplished, and soon some of the bolder privateers confidently crossed the Atlantic, causing panic along the coast of Great Britain with their actions.
Among the most remarkable of these naval heroes was a young Scotchman, not quite thirty years old.
Among the most impressive of these naval heroes was a young Scotsman, not yet thirty years old.
He had been trained in the merchant service and had become a skilful sailor before he removed to Virginia, where he made his home. He devotedly loved his adopted country, and, when the war broke out between the colonies and Great Britain, and the long, hard struggle for independence began, he was among the very first to offer his services on the side of liberty. His character was so well known and appreciated that he was appointed a first lieutenant. I am sure you have all heard of him, for his name was John Paul Jones, though since, for some reason [Pg 56]or other, he dropped his first name and is generally referred to simply as Paul Jones.
He had trained in the merchant service and became a skilled sailor before moving to Virginia, where he settled down. He passionately loved his adopted country, and when the war broke out between the colonies and Great Britain, starting the long, tough fight for independence, he was one of the first to offer his services for the cause of liberty. His reputation was so well established and respected that he was appointed a first lieutenant. I’m sure you've all heard of him, as his name was John Paul Jones, although for some reason he dropped his first name and is now usually called just Paul Jones.
His first service was on the Alfred, which helped in the capture of the fort at New Providence, already spoken of. Jones with his own hands hoisted the first flag displayed on an American man-of-war. It was of yellow silk, with the device of a rattlesnake, and bore the motto, "Don't tread on me."
His first service was on the Alfred, which assisted in the capture of the fort at New Providence, as mentioned earlier. Jones personally raised the first flag shown on an American warship. It was made of yellow silk, featuring a rattlesnake design, and had the motto, "Don't tread on me."
Jones attracted such favorable attention during this enterprise that on his return he was made commander of the twelve-ton brig Providence and was employed for a time in carrying troops from Rhode Island to New York. Since he was by birth a citizen of Great Britain, which then insisted that "once a British subject always a British subject," the English cruisers made determined efforts to capture him. Many of the officers declared that if they could lay hands on the audacious freebooter, as they called him, they would hang him at the yard arm. But, before doing so, they had to catch him, and that proved a harder task than they suspected. He was chased many times and often fired into, but the Providence was always swift enough to show a clean pair of heels to her pursuers and Jones himself was such a fine sailor that he laughed at their efforts to take him prisoner.
Jones gained so much positive attention during this venture that upon his return, he was appointed commander of the twelve-ton brig Providence and was tasked for a time with transporting troops from Rhode Island to New York. As he was a citizen of Great Britain by birth, which at that time maintained the belief that "once a British subject, always a British subject," British cruisers made persistent attempts to capture him. Many of the officers claimed that if they could get their hands on the bold pirate, as they referred to him, they would hang him from the yardarm. However, before they could do that, they needed to catch him, and that turned out to be a tougher challenge than they anticipated. He was pursued many times and often shot at, but the Providence was always fast enough to escape her chasers, and Jones himself was such an excellent sailor that he found their attempts to capture him amusing.
[Pg 57]One of the cleverest exploits of Jones was performed in the autumn of 1776. He saw an American brig returning from the West Indies, heavily laden with supplies for Washington's army, which was badly in need of them. A British frigate was in hot pursuit of the American, which was straining every nerve to escape, but would not have been able to do so except for Jones, who ran in between the two, and, firing into the frigate, induced her to let the American go and chase him. Taking advantage of the chance thus offered, the brig got safely away and then Jones himself dodged away from the frigate, which thus lost both.
[Pg 57]One of Jones's smartest moves happened in the fall of 1776. He spotted an American brig coming back from the West Indies, loaded with supplies desperately needed for Washington's army. A British frigate was hot on the American's tail, which was doing everything it could to flee, but it wouldn't have made it without Jones. He positioned himself between the two, fired at the frigate, and made it chase him instead of the American. Taking advantage of that opportunity, the brig made a safe escape, and Jones managed to slip away from the frigate too, leaving both behind.
In the month of October, 1776, Jones was promoted to the rank of captain and ordered to cruise between Boston and the Delaware. I must tell you an anecdote which illustrates his wonderful seamanship.
In October 1776, Jones was promoted to captain and assigned to patrol between Boston and Delaware. I have to share a story that shows his amazing sailing skills.
Some weeks before he was made a captain, and while cruising off Bermuda, he saw five sail far to the windward and he beat up, doing so carefully and with the purpose of finding out whether there was a chance for him to strike an effective blow. He picked out what looked like a large merchant ship and gave chase. He gained fast, but to his dismay, when he was quite close, he discovered that instead of [Pg 58]a merchant ship he had almost run into a twenty-eight gun frigate of the enemy.
Some weeks before he became a captain, while sailing off Bermuda, he spotted five ships far to the windward and carefully moved in that direction, hoping to see if he could land a good hit. He targeted what seemed to be a large merchant ship and gave chase. He closed the gap quickly, but to his disappointment, when he got close, he realized he had nearly collided with an enemy frigate armed with twenty-eight guns.
Finding he had caught a Tartar, Jones did the only thing left to him. He hauled off and put on every stitch of sail and the frigate did the same. She proved the better sailer, and, though she gained slowly, it was surely, and in the course of a few hours she had approached within musket shot of the brig's lee quarter. There seemed no possible escape for Jones, knowing which, he did a remarkable thing. He veered off until the frigate was almost astern, when he put about dead before the wind, with every yard of canvas set.
Finding he had a real problem on his hands, Jones did the only thing he could do. He quickly raised all the sails, and the frigate did the same. It turned out to be a better sailor, and even though it was slowly gaining on him, it was definitely getting closer. Within a few hours, it had come within shooting distance of the brig's rear quarter. Knowing there was no way out, Jones made a bold move. He veered off until the frigate was almost directly behind him, then turned around and went straight with the wind, raising all the sails.
The Englishman was dumfounded by the daring manœuvre, which brought the American within pistol shot, for he did not fire a gun until Jones was beyond reach of his grape. The pursuit was continued hour after hour, but the brig was now at her best and finally left her pursuer hopelessly astern. When the Providence ran into Newport in October she had captured or destroyed fifteen prizes.
The Englishman was stunned by the bold maneuver that brought the American within shooting range, as he didn't fire his weapon until Jones was out of reach of his cannon. The chase went on for hours, but the brig was now at full speed and eventually left her pursuer far behind. When the Providence arrived in Newport in October, it had captured or destroyed fifteen prizes.
Jones's bold and skilful seamanship drew attention to him and he was now given command of the 24-gun ship Alfred, while Captain Hacker took charge of the Providence. The two vessels started on a cruise in company and some days later the Alfred fell in with [Pg 59]three British vessels, and, after a brisk action, captured them all. One proved to be a transport with 150 men and a large amount of supplies for Burgoyne's army, which was at that time organizing in Montreal for its notable campaign through New York, where it was captured by General Gates, at Saratoga.
Jones's bold and skilled seamanship caught people's attention, and he was now given command of the 24-gun ship Alfred, while Captain Hacker took charge of the Providence. The two ships set off on a cruise together, and a few days later the Alfred encountered [Pg 59]three British vessels, and after a fierce battle, captured all of them. One turned out to be a transport carrying 150 men and a large supply of provisions for Burgoyne's army, which was then gathering in Montreal for its significant campaign through New York, where it was captured by General Gates at Saratoga.
This transport was so valuable that Jones, instead of putting a prize crew on board, determined to take her into port, and, if in danger of capture from pursuit, he meant to sink her. It began snowing the following night and the Providence and Alfred were obliged to separate.
This transport was so valuable that Jones, instead of assigning a prize crew to it, decided to bring it into port. If it was at risk of being caught during pursuit, he planned to sink it. It started snowing the next night, and the Providence and Alfred had to separate.
Jones was making for Boston when he was discovered by the frigate that he had outwitted two months before, when the Providence narrowly escaped capture. Night was closing in and the frigate being to windward, her outlines were indistinct. Captain Jones ordered his prizes to steer southward and to pay no attention to the signals displayed on his own vessel. At midnight he hoisted a toplight and tacked to the west, knowing the others would continue to the southward as he had directed. The strategem was successful, for at daylight the frigate was pressing hard after the Alfred, while the prizes had disappeared. The Alfred eluded her enemy as before, [Pg 60]and, upon reaching Boston, Jones found his captives awaiting him.
Jones was heading for Boston when he was spotted by the frigate he had tricked two months earlier, when the Providence had barely escaped capture. Night was falling and the frigate, being upwind, was hard to make out. Captain Jones ordered his prizes to head south and to ignore the signals on his own ship. At midnight, he raised a toplight and headed west, knowing the others would continue south as he had instructed. The plan worked, because at daybreak, the frigate was chasing the Alfred, while the prizes had vanished. The Alfred
An idea of the effectiveness of the privateers may be gained by the statement that during the year 1777 nearly 500 vessels were captured by them. By that time Paul Jones had proven himself to be the finest officer in the American Navy. He had every quality to make him such. No one could surpass him in seamanship. He was cool and daring and was animated by the highest patriotism for his adopted country. Such a man was sure to be heard of again, as Great Britain learned to her cost.
An idea of how effective the privateers were can be seen in the fact that in 1777, they captured nearly 500 vessels. By then, Paul Jones had established himself as the best officer in the American Navy. He had all the qualities that made him great. No one was better than him in seamanship. He was calm and bold, driven by a strong sense of patriotism for his adopted country. A man like that was bound to make headlines again, as Great Britain found out the hard way.
France had shown a strong liking for the American colonies from the first. No doubt this liking was influenced by her hatred of England, for the nations had been bitter rivals for years. We had sent several commissioners to Paris, and they did a good deal for our country. The commissioners had a heavy, single-decked frigate built in Holland, which was named the South Carolinian and was intended for Paul Jones, but some difficulties occurred and he was sent to sea in the 18-gun ship Ranger, which left Portsmouth, N.H., at the beginning of November. She was so poorly equipped that Jones complained, though he did not hesitate on that account.
France had always had a strong interest in the American colonies from the beginning. This interest was likely fueled by her animosity toward England, as the two nations had been intense rivals for years. We sent several representatives to Paris, and they accomplished a lot for our country. The representatives had a heavy, single-decked frigate built in Holland, named the South Carolinian, which was meant for Paul Jones. However, some problems arose, and he was sent to sea in the 18-gun ship Ranger, which departed from Portsmouth, N.H., at the start of November. She was poorly equipped, and Jones expressed his frustration, but he didn’t let that stop him.
On the way to Nantes, in France, the Ranger cap[Pg 61]tured two prizes, refitted at Brest, and in April, 1778, sailed for the British coast. Having made several captures, Captain Jones headed for the Isle of Man, his intention being to make a descent upon Whitehaven. A violent wind that night baffled him, and, hoping to prevent his presence in the section from being discovered, he kept his vessel disguised as a merchantman. Sailing hither and thither, generally capturing all vessels that he sighted, he finally turned across to the Irish coast and in the latter part of the month was off Carrickfergus, where he learned from some fishermen that the British sloop-of-war Drake was at anchor in the roads. Jones was exceedingly anxious to attack her, and planned a night surprise, but again the violent wind interfered and he was forced to give up the scheme, so well suited to his daring nature.
On the way to Nantes, France, the Ranger captured two ships, refitted in Brest, and in April 1778, sailed toward the British coast. After making several captures, Captain Jones directed his course toward the Isle of Man with plans to raid Whitehaven. A fierce wind that night thwarted him, and to avoid being spotted in the area, he kept his ship disguised as a merchant vessel. Moving around, he mostly captured all the ships he came across. Eventually, he headed toward the Irish coast and, later in the month, was off Carrickfergus, where some fishermen informed him that the British sloop-of-war Drake was anchored in the bay. Jones was very eager to attack her and planned a nighttime surprise, but once again the strong wind disrupted his plans, forcing him to abandon the scheme that suited his adventurous spirit.
This brave man now set out to execute one of the most startling schemes that can be imagined. Whitehaven at that time was a city of 50,000 inhabitants and the harbor was filled with shipping. His plan was to sail in among the craft and burn them all. It seemed like the idea of a man bereft of his senses, but there was not the slightest hesitation on his part. Such enterprises often succeed through their very boldness, and his belief was that by acting quickly he [Pg 62]could accomplish his purpose and strike a blow at England that would carry consternation to the people and the government.
This brave man now set out to carry out one of the most shocking plans imaginable. At that time, Whitehaven was a city of 50,000 residents, and the harbor was crowded with ships. His plan was to sail among the vessels and set them all on fire. It seemed like the idea of someone completely out of touch with reality, but he didn’t hesitate for a moment. Such ventures often succeed because of their sheer audacity, and he believed that by acting quickly he [Pg 62]could achieve his goal and deliver a blow to England that would cause panic among the people and the government.
Captain Jones had in mind the many outrages committed by British vessels along our seacoast, for, describing his purpose in a memorial to Congress, he said his intention was, by one good fire in England of British shipping, "to put an end to all burnings in America."
Captain Jones was thinking about the many wrongs done by British ships along our coast. When he described his goal in a letter to Congress, he stated that his plan was to stop all the burning in America by setting fire to British shipping in England.
CHAPTER V.
A Daring Attempt by Captain Paul Jones—Why It Failed—A Bold Scheme—Why It Did Not Succeed—The Fight Between the Ranger and Drake.
Paul Jones waited until midnight. Then, when no one was dreaming of danger, his men silently pulled away from the Ranger in two boats, one commanded by himself and the other by Lieutenant Wallingford. It was a long pull, and when they reached the outer pier of the harbor it was beginning to grow light in the east. They now parted company, and Jones directed his men to row for the south side of the harbor, while the Lieutenant was to make for the north shore. The object of the two was the same: the burning of the shipping.
Paul Jones waited until midnight. Then, when no one was dreaming of danger, his crew quietly pulled away from the Ranger in two boats, one led by him and the other by Lieutenant Wallingford. It was a long journey, and by the time they reached the outer pier of the harbor, it was starting to lighten in the east. They then went their separate ways, with Jones instructing his men to row toward the south side of the harbor while the Lieutenant headed for the north shore. The goal for both was the same: to set the shipping on fire.
Wallingford reached the north side, and then, strangely enough, gave up the attempt, his reason being that the candle on which he counted to start the fire was blown out. The reader must remember that in those days matches were unknown and the task of relighting had to be done with the steel, flint and tinder. Though the contrivance is an awkward one, we cannot help thinking the excuse of the Lieutenant was [Pg 64]weak, but the result was a failure on his part to carry out the important work assigned to him.
Wallingford reached the north side and then, oddly enough, gave up the attempt because the candle he planned to use to start the fire had gone out. It's important to remember that back then, matches didn't exist, and relighting a candle had to be done with steel, flint, and tinder. Although this method is clumsy, we can't help but think the Lieutenant's excuse was [Pg 64]weak, but ultimately, it led to his failure to complete the important task given to him.
Captain Jones was a different kind of man. Although day had fully dawned, he kept his men rowing rapidly. Reaching the south side of the harbor, he came upon a small fort garrisoned by a few soldiers. Leaping out of the boat, the American dashed forward, bounded over the walls and captured the sentinels before they knew their danger. The guns were spiked and the garrison made prisoners.
Captain Jones was a different kind of guy. Even though it was fully daylight, he kept his men rowing fast. When they reached the south side of the harbor, he encountered a small fort with just a few soldiers stationed there. Jumping out of the boat, the American charged ahead, leaped over the walls, and captured the guards before they realized what was happening. The guns were disabled, and the garrison was taken prisoner.
"Set fire to the shipping!" he commanded to his men, while he, with only a single companion, ran for a second fort some distance away and spiked the guns in that. Then he hurried back to the first fort and found to his surprise that the fire had not been started.
"Set fire to the shipping!" he ordered his men, while he, with just one companion, raced to a second fort a distance away and disabled the guns there. Then he rushed back to the first fort and was surprised to find that the fire hadn't been started.
"The candles have given out," was the reply to his angry inquiry.
"The candles have burned out," was the response to his angry question.
It being broad daylight, his men expected him to jump into the boat and order them to return with all haste to the ship; but, instead of doing so, he darted into one of the nearest houses, procured some tinder and candles and began himself the work of destruction. Fixing his attention upon a large vessel, he climbed quickly aboard and started a fire in her steerage. To help matters, he flung a barrel of tar over [Pg 65]the flames and in a few minutes they were roaring fiercely. It meant prodigious damage, for the vessel was surrounded by more than a hundred others, none of which could move, since they were aground and the tide was out.
It was broad daylight, and his crew expected him to jump into the boat and order them to hurry back to the ship. Instead, he rushed into one of the nearest houses, grabbed some tinder and candles, and started the work of destruction himself. Focusing on a large ship, he quickly climbed aboard and set a fire in the steerage. To make things worse, he threw a barrel of tar onto the flames, and within minutes, they were roaring fiercely. This caused massive damage, as the ship was surrounded by over a hundred others, all stuck since they were aground and the tide was out.
As may be supposed, there was great excitement by that time. The alarm had been given. Men were running to and fro, and a number hurried toward the burning ship with the purpose of extinguishing the flames. All the Americans had entered the small boat and were impatiently awaiting their commander. Instead of joining them, Jones drew his pistol, and, standing alone in front of the crowd, kept them back until the fire burst out of the steerage and began running up the rigging. Backing slowly with drawn pistol, he stepped into the boat and told his men to row with might and main for the vessel.
As you can guess, there was a lot of excitement by that time. The alarm had been sounded. People were running around, and several rushed toward the burning ship to put out the flames. All the Americans had gotten into the small boat and were anxiously waiting for their commander. Instead of joining them, Jones pulled out his pistol and, standing alone in front of the crowd, kept them back until the fire broke out of the steerage and started climbing up the rigging. Slowly backing away with his pistol drawn, he stepped into the boat and told his men to row as hard as they could toward the vessel.
The instant this was done the crowd rushed forward and by desperate efforts succeeded in putting out the blaze before it had done much damage. Then the forts attempted to fire on the Americans, but their guns were spiked. Some cannon on the ships were discharged at the boats, but their shots went wild. When the Ranger was reached Captain Jones made the discovery that one of his men was missing. The reason was clear. He was a deserter and had been [Pg 66]seen by his former comrades running from house to house and giving the alarm. Such was the narrow chance by which one of the most destructive conflagrations of British shipping was averted.
The moment this happened, the crowd rushed in and, through desperate efforts, managed to put out the fire before it caused much damage. Then the forts tried to shoot at the Americans, but their guns were damaged. Some cannons on the ships fired at the boats, but their shots went off target. When the Ranger was reached, Captain Jones realized that one of his men was missing. The reason was obvious: he was a deserter and had been [Pg 66]seen by his former comrades running from house to house to raise the alarm. Such was the narrow chance that prevented one of the most devastating fires in British shipping history.
As may be supposed, this daring act caused alarm throughout England. Jones was denounced as a freebooter and pirate, and every effort was made to capture him. Had his enemies succeeded, little mercy would have been shown the dauntless hero.
As you can imagine, this bold act caused panic all over England. Jones was labeled a raider and pirate, and every effort was made to catch him. If his enemies had succeeded, they wouldn't have shown much mercy to the fearless hero.
England was very cruel to many of her American prisoners, and Captain Jones fixed upon a bold and novel plan for compelling her to show more mercy toward those unfortunate enough to fall into her power. It was to capture some prominent nobleman and hold him as a hostage for the better treatment of our countrymen. It must be remembered that Jones was cruising near his birthplace and when a sailor boy had become familiar with the Scottish and the English coasts. The Ranger was a fast vessel, and, as I have shown, Jones himself was a master of seamanship. It would seem, therefore, that all he had to do was to be alert, and it need not be said that he and his crew were vigilant at all times.
England was very harsh to many of her American prisoners, and Captain Jones came up with a bold and new plan to force her to show more compassion toward those unfortunate enough to fall into her hands. His idea was to capture a prominent nobleman and hold him as a hostage to ensure better treatment for our countrymen. It's important to remember that Jones was cruising near his hometown, where he had spent time as a sailor boy getting to know the Scottish and English coasts. The Ranger was a fast ship, and as I have mentioned, Jones was a skilled sailor. So, it seemed all he needed to do was stay alert, and it goes without saying that he and his crew were watchful at all times.
The Earl of Selkirk was a Scottish nobleman who had his country seat at the mouth of the Dee, and Jones made up his mind that he was just the man to [Pg 67]serve for a hostage. At any rate, he could not be put to a better use and certainly would not suspect the purpose of the American vessel which, as night was closing in, anchored offshore. Indeed, no one dreamed that the vessel was the terrible American "pirate," which had thrown the whole country into terror.
The Earl of Selkirk was a Scottish noble who had his estate at the mouth of the Dee, and Jones decided he was just the right person to [Pg 67]serve as a hostage. After all, he couldn't be used better than this and definitely wouldn't suspect the true purpose of the American ship that anchored offshore as night fell. In fact, no one imagined that the ship was the infamous American "pirate" that had spread fear throughout the entire country.
Fortunately the night was dark and the men rowed to land without being noticed. The task was an easy one, for there was no one to resist them. They walked silently through the darkness to the fine grounds, and, having surrounded the handsome building, the officer in charge of the party presented himself at the door and made known his startling errand. He was informed that the Earl was absent. A careful search revealed that such was the fact, and all the trouble of the Americans went for naught.
Fortunately, the night was dark, and the men rowed to shore without being seen. The task was easy since there was no one to oppose them. They moved quietly through the darkness to the beautiful estate, and after surrounding the impressive building, the officer in charge knocked on the door and explained his surprising mission. He was told that the Earl was not there. A thorough search confirmed that this was indeed the case, and all the Americans' efforts were in vain.
It was a keen disappointment and the party decided to compensate themselves so far as they could. The Earl was wealthy and the house contained a great deal of valuable silver plate. A quantity of this was carried to the Ranger.
It was a major letdown, and the group decided to make up for it as best they could. The Earl was rich, and the house had a lot of valuable silverware. A bunch of it was taken to the Ranger.
Captain Jones was angered when he learned what had been done. He knew the Earl and Lady Selkirk well and personally liked them both. The singular scheme he had in mind was solely for the benefit of his adopted countrymen.
Captain Jones was furious when he found out what had happened. He knew the Earl and Lady Selkirk well and personally liked both of them. The unique plan he had in mind was entirely for the benefit of his adopted countrymen.
He kept his word. The messengers who took back the silver carried a note from Captain Jones apologizing to Lady Selkirk for the misconduct of his men.
He kept his promise. The messengers who returned with the silver carried a note from Captain Jones apologizing to Lady Selkirk for his men's behavior.
Now, if there was anything which Paul Jones loved it was to fight. It was simply diversion for him to capture merchantmen or vessels that could make only a weak resistance, and he longed to give the enemy a taste of his mettle. It may be said that his situation grew more dangerous with every hour. His presence was known and a score of cruisers were hunting for him.
Now, if there was anything that Paul Jones loved, it was fighting. It was just a way for him to pass the time to capture merchant ships or vessels that could only put up a weak fight, and he was eager to show the enemy his true strength. You could say that his situation became more dangerous with every hour. Everyone knew he was out there, and a dozen cruisers were looking for him.
The British sloop of war Drake, which the gale prevented him from attacking, was still at Carrickfergus, and Jones sailed thither in the hope of inducing her to come out and fight him. Being uncertain of his identity, the captain of the Drake sent an officer in a boat to learn the truth. Captain Jones suspected the errand and skilfully kept his broadsides turned away until the officer, determined to know his identity, went aboard. As soon as he stepped on deck he was made a prisoner and sent below.
The British war sloop Drake, which the storm kept him from attacking, was still at Carrickfergus, and Jones sailed there in hopes of luring her out to fight him. Unsure of his identity, the captain of the Drake sent an officer in a boat to find out the truth. Captain Jones sensed the officer's mission and cleverly kept his cannons turned away until the officer, determined to uncover his identity, boarded the ship. As soon as he stepped onto the deck, he was taken prisoner and sent below.
Captain Jones reasoned that the captain of the [Pg 69]Drake would miss his officer after awhile and come out to learn what had become of him. He, therefore, headed toward the North Channel, the Drake following, with the tide against her and the wind unfavorable until the mid-channel was reached, when, to quote Maclay, Paul Jones "in plain view of three kingdoms, hove to, ran up the flag of the new Republic and awaited the enemy."
Captain Jones figured that the captain of the [Pg 69]Drake would start to miss his officer after a while and would come out to find out what happened to him. So, he headed towards the North Channel, with the Drake following him, battling against the tide and the wind until they reached the mid-channel. At that point, to quote Maclay, Paul Jones "in plain view of three kingdoms, heaved to, ran up the flag of the new Republic, and waited for the enemy."
In reply to the demand of the Drake's captain, Jones gave the name of his vessel and expressed the pleasure it would give him to engage him in battle. The American was astern of the Drake, and, to show his earnestness, Captain Jones ordered his helm put up and let fly with a broadside. The Drake replied and then the battle was on. There was little manœuvring, the contest being what is known as a square yardarm and yardarm fight.
In response to the demand from the captain of the Drake, Jones identified his ship and expressed how pleased he would be to battle him. The American ship was behind the Drake, and to show he was serious, Captain Jones ordered the helm turned and fired a broadside. The Drake responded, and then the battle began. There was little maneuvering, as the fight was what’s called a square yardarm to yardarm engagement.
The comparative strength of the two vessels was as follows: The Ranger carried 18 guns and 123 men, the Drake 20 guns and 160 men, a number of the latter being volunteers for the fight, which lasted one hour and four minutes, at the end of which time the Ranger had lost two killed and six wounded and the Drake forty-two killed. The latter was so badly damaged by the well directed fire of the American that the captain called for quarter. Ceasing her fir[Pg 70]ing, Captain Jones lowered a boat and sent it to the Drake to take possession.
The comparative strength of the two ships was as follows: The Ranger had 18 guns and 123 crew members, while the Drake had 20 guns and 160 crew members, some of whom were volunteers for the battle, which lasted one hour and four minutes. By the end of the fight, the Ranger had lost two men killed and six wounded, while the Drake suffered forty-two fatalities. The Drake was so badly damaged by the accurate fire from the Americans that the captain requested to surrender. Stopping her firing, Captain Jones lowered a boat and sent it to the Drake to take control.
As an evidence of the effect of the fire of the Ranger, the following words may be quoted from Jones's official report: "Her fore and maintopsail yards being cut away and down on the caps, the topgallant yard and mizzen gaff both hanging up and down along the mast, the second ensign which they had hoisted shot away and hanging on the quarter gallery in the water, the jib shot away and hanging in the water, her sails and rigging cut entirely to pieces, her masts and yards all wounded and her hull very much galled."
As evidence of the impact of the fire on the Ranger, the following words can be quoted from Jones's official report: "Her fore and maintopsail yards were cut away and down on the caps, the topgallant yard and mizzen gaff both hanging up and down along the mast, the second ensign they had hoisted shot away and hanging on the quarter gallery in the water, the jib shot away and hanging in the water, her sails and rigging completely torn to pieces, her masts and yards all damaged, and her hull very much battered."
The damages to the Ranger were so slight they were repaired by the close of the following day, when she got under sail with her prize. Despite the swarm of cruisers that were hunting for him, Jones passed unscathed through North Channel, along the western coast of Ireland and arrived at Brest, in France, within a month of the day he left the port, his cruise having been one of the most remarkable in naval history.
The damage to the Ranger was so minor that it was fixed by the end of the next day, when she set sail with her prize. Even with a fleet of cruisers searching for him, Jones managed to navigate through North Channel, along the western coast of Ireland, and reached Brest, France, within a month of leaving port, making his cruise one of the most remarkable in naval history.
CHAPTER VI.
One of the Most Memorable Sea Fights Ever Known—The Wonderful Exploit of Captain Paul Jones.
I have taken Paul Jones as the highest type of the infant American navy. There were others who fought with great bravery and did much to aid in the struggle for American independence, but none combined in such perfection the qualities of perfect seamanship, cool but dauntless courage and skill in fighting.
I consider Paul Jones to be the best example of the early American navy. There were others who fought bravely and did a lot to help in the fight for American independence, but none matched his combination of exceptional seamanship, calm yet fearless courage, and fighting skill.
Of course, no matter how daring our cruisers, they did not always escape disaster. At the close of the Revolution there had been twenty-four vessels lost, carrying 470 guns. Several of these met their fate through shipwreck. Contrast with this the loss of Great Britain, which was 102 war vessels, carrying in all 2,624 guns. The total vessels of all kinds captured from the English by our cruisers and privateers was about 800.
Of course, no matter how bold our cruisers were, they didn’t always avoid disaster. By the end of the Revolution, twenty-four vessels had been lost, carrying 470 guns. Some of these were shipwrecked. In comparison, Great Britain lost 102 war vessels, totaling 2,624 guns. Overall, our cruisers and privateers captured about 800 ships of all kinds from the English.
Captain Jones had made so successful a cruise with the Ranger that he felt, upon returning to Brest, in France, he was entitled to a better ship. He wrote to Benjamin Franklin, expressing himself plainly on [Pg 72]that point, and the American commissioner, after several months' delay, had a ship of 40 guns placed under the command of Jones. Her original name was the Duras, but at Jones's request it was changed to the Bonhomme Richard. This was in compliment to Franklin, who was often called "Poor Richard" by his admiring countrymen, because for many years he had published "Poor Richard's Almanac," filled with wise and witty sayings.
Captain Jones had such a successful voyage with the Ranger that when he returned to Brest, France, he felt he deserved a better ship. He wrote to Benjamin Franklin, clearly stating his position on [Pg 72]that matter, and after several months of waiting, the American commissioner assigned a 40-gun ship to Jones. Its original name was the Duras, but at Jones's request, it was renamed the Bonhomme Richard. This was a tribute to Franklin, who was often referred to as "Poor Richard" by his admiring fellow countrymen because he had published "Poor Richard's Almanac" for many years, which was filled with wise and clever sayings.
This ship was an old Indiaman, in which 42 guns were placed, and the final number of her crew was 304. The 32-gun frigate Alliance, Captain Landais, was put under the orders of Captain Jones and a third, the Pallas, was bought and armed with thirty guns. A merchant brig and a cutter were also added to the squadron. It was found very hard to man these vessels and any other captain than Jones would have given up the task as an impossible one. It seemed as if about every known nation in the world was represented and some of the men of the most desperate character. Maclay says in his "History of the American Navy" that the muster roll of the Bonhomme Richard showed that the men hailed from America, France, Italy, Ireland, Germany, Scotland, Sweden, Switzerland, England, Spain, India, Norway, Portugal, Fayal and Malasia, while there were [Pg 73]seven Maltese and the knight of the ship's galley was from Africa. The majority of the officers, however, were American.
This ship was an old Indiaman, armed with 42 guns, and had a crew of 304. The 32-gun frigate Alliance, under Captain Landais, was placed under the command of Captain Jones, and a third ship, the Pallas, was purchased and outfitted with thirty guns. A merchant brig and a cutter were also added to the fleet. It was very challenging to crew these vessels, and any other captain besides Jones would have deemed it an impossible task. It felt like almost every known nation was represented, including some of the most reckless men. Maclay notes in his "History of the American Navy" that the muster roll of the Bonhomme Richard indicated that the crew members came from America, France, Italy, Ireland, Germany, Scotland, Sweden, Switzerland, England, Spain, India, Norway, Portugal, Fayal, and Malaysia, along with [Pg 73]seven Maltese, and the cook of the ship was from Africa. However, most of the officers were American.
BEN FRANKLIN.
This squadron sailed from L'Orient on June 19, 1779. Almost immediately trouble occurred. Captain Landais, without any show of reason, claimed that the command, by right of seniority of commission, belonged to him. On the first night out the [Pg 74]Alliance and Bonhomme Richard collided and were obliged to return to port for repairs. Vexatious delays prevented the sailing of the squadron until August 14.
This squadron left L'Orient on June 19, 1779. Almost right away, trouble began. Captain Landais, without any good reason, insisted that he had command because of his seniority. On the first night out, the [Pg 74]Alliance and Bonhomme Richard collided and had to return to port for repairs. Annoying delays kept the squadron from sailing until August 14.
One of the consorts captured an English war vessel in the latter part of June, but was compelled to abandon her on the appearance of a superior force of the enemy, and the squadron put into L'Orient for repairs. A piece of good fortune came to the Bonhomme Richard while in this port. About a hundred exchanged American prisoners volunteered and did a great deal to improve the discipline and strengthen the crew of Jones's ship.
One of the consorts captured an English warship in late June but had to abandon it when a stronger enemy force showed up. The squadron then went to L'Orient for repairs. While in this port, the Bonhomme Richard experienced some good luck. Around a hundred exchanged American prisoners volunteered and significantly helped improve the discipline and strengthen the crew of Jones's ship.
The valiant American, however, met with difficulties that were of the most exasperating nature. A boat's crew deserted and spread the news of the arrival of the squadron off the English coast. Captain Landais, commander of the Alliance, refused to obey the signals of the flagship, and conducted himself so outrageously that Jones more than suspected his brain was askew. The Bonhomme Richard was old and in bad condition, but Jones told Benjamin Franklin in a letter that he meant to do something with her that would induce his Government to provide him with a better ship. He sailed almost completely around Great Britain, during which he cap[Pg 75]tured seventeen vessels, most of which were destroyed though the more valuable were sent into port in charge of prize crews.
The brave American, however, faced frustrating challenges. A crew from one of the boats deserted and spread the word about the squadron's arrival off the English coast. Captain Landais, the commander of the Alliance, refused to follow the signals from the flagship and acted so outrageously that Jones suspected something was off with his mind. The Bonhomme Richard was old and in poor shape, but Jones wrote to Benjamin Franklin in a letter that he planned to do something with her that would convince his government to give him a better ship. He sailed almost completely around Great Britain, during which he captured seventeen vessels, most of which were destroyed while the more valuable ones were sent to port with prize crews in charge.
This depletion of his crew so weakened it that Captain Jones wisely refrained from remaining long in one place. Doubling Flamborough Head, he came up with his companions, the Pallas and the Alliance, the latter having been out of his company for a fortnight.
This loss of his crew weakened it so much that Captain Jones wisely avoided staying in one spot for too long. After rounding Flamborough Head, he rejoined his companions, the Pallas and the Alliance, the latter having been apart from his company for two weeks.
This was on September 23, 1779. It was near noon, while the American squadron was chasing a British brigantine and was approaching Flamborough Head from the south, that a large sail was discovered, rounding that promontory from the south. Another and another followed, the astonished Americans counting them until the number had mounted up to forty-two.
This was on September 23, 1779. It was around noon when the American squadron was pursuing a British brigantine and getting closer to Flamborough Head from the south that they spotted a large sail rounding the headland from the south. One after another, more sails appeared, and the amazed Americans counted them until the total reached forty-two.
It was a startling sight, for if these vessels were ships of war nothing could save the American squadron, or, if most of them were merchantmen, under a strong escort, the peril of Captain Jones and his crews would be almost as great. The commander studied the fleet through his glass, allowing it to come closer and closer and holding himself ready to flee, should it be necessary to do so. Finally, after a long scrutiny, Jones's face lit up with exultation. There [Pg 76]were only two vessels of war in the fleet, and he immediately gave the signal for pursuit.
It was a shocking sight, because if these ships were war vessels, nothing could save the American squadron. Even if most of them were merchant ships with a strong escort, the danger for Captain Jones and his crews would be just as serious. The commander examined the fleet through his telescope, letting it come closer and preparing to retreat if needed. Finally, after a long look, Jones's face lit up with joy. There [Pg 76]were only two war ships in the fleet, and he quickly signaled to pursue.
The Serapis, commanded by Captain Pearson, knew that he was confronted by the redoubtable Paul Jones, and he welcomed a fight with him, for the British captain was one of the bravest of men. He signalled for the merchantmen to scatter, and they did so with the utmost haste, while the frigate with her consort, the Countess of Scarborough, boldly advanced to engage the American squadron.
The Serapis, led by Captain Pearson, realized he was facing the formidable Paul Jones, and he eagerly anticipated a fight, as the British captain was one of the bravest. He signaled for the merchant ships to scatter, and they did so as quickly as possible, while the frigate and her companion, the Countess of Scarborough, confidently moved forward to confront the American squadron.
It was at this critical moment that the captain of the Alliance once more showed his insubordination. He refused to obey Jones's signal to fall to the rear of the Bonhomme Richard and the Pallas for a time was equally disobedient. Soon, however, she changed her conduct and gallantly advanced to engage the Countess of Scarborough. Captain Landais, however, sullenly kept out of the battle, and, as we shall presently learn, did even worse than that.
It was at this crucial moment that the captain of the Alliance once again displayed his defiance. He refused to follow Jones's order to fall behind the Bonhomme Richard, and the Pallas was also uncooperative for a while. However, she soon changed her approach and courageously moved forward to fight the Countess of Scarborough. Captain Landais, on the other hand, grudgingly stayed away from the fight, and, as we will soon find out, did even worse than that.
Captain Pearson, of the Serapis, waited until his convoy was beyond danger, when he tacked inshore. Fearing he would get away, Jones ran in between him and the land. It was now growing dark, and it was hard for the American commander to follow the movements of his enemy. But the latter was not fleeing, and, although dimly visible to each other, the [Pg 77]two antagonists began cautiously approaching, both on the alert for any advantage that might present itself. Nothing but the rippling of water made by the vessels broke the profound, expectant hush that rested upon both.
Captain Pearson of the Serapis waited until his convoy was out of danger before he turned inshore. Worried he might escape, Jones moved between him and the land. It was getting dark, making it difficult for the American commander to track his enemy's movements. However, the latter was not retreating, and, although they were only faintly visible to one another, the [Pg 77]two rivals slowly closed in, each alert for any opportunity that might arise. The only sound breaking the deep, tense silence was the gentle lapping of water against the ships.
Suddenly from the gloom came the voice of the captain of the Serapis:
Suddenly, from the darkness, the voice of the captain of the Serapis came:
"What ship is that?"
"Which ship is that?"
Jones wished to get nearer before opening fire and replied:
Jones wanted to get closer before shooting and replied:
"I do not understand you; speak louder."
"I can't hear you; please speak up."
"What ship is that?" repeated the other in a louder voice through his trumpet. "Answer or I shall fire into you."
"What ship is that?" the other person asked again, this time louder through his trumpet. "Answer, or I’ll fire at you."
Jones made no reply, knowing that it was useless, but continued to edge near his antagonist. A minute later both ships discharged a broadside at the same moment, the gloom being lit up by spouts of crimson flame, while the thunder "shook the mighty deep" and the sulphurous smoke rolled slowly upward and drifted through the rigging. Then again came a minute or so of impressive stillness, while the crews of both looked around to learn the results of the awful tempest of round shot, grape and canister of which they had been the targets.
Jones didn't respond, realizing it was pointless, but kept moving closer to his opponent. A minute later, both ships fired their cannons at the same time, lighting up the darkness with bursts of red flames, while the thunder "shook the mighty deep" and the thick smoke rose slowly and drifted through the rigging. Then there was again a minute or so of heavy silence as the crews on both ships looked around to see the impact of the terrifying barrage of cannonballs, grapeshot, and canister that they had just endured.
Sad work, indeed, had been done, for from each [Pg 78]vessel rose the cries of the wounded and dying—cries that inspired their companions to revenge and caused them to hasten the reloading and firing of the cannon. But unfortunately the Bonhomme Richard suffered from her own guns as well as from those of the enemy. On the lower gun deck was an improvised battery of six 18-pounders, two of which burst, killing most of the men at work there and tearing away the deck above them. The remainder of the men refused to serve the other guns, and thus the Bonhomme Richard was deprived of the services of her heaviest battery, in addition to the serious loss in dead and wounded.
Sad work, indeed, had been done, for from each [Pg 78]vessel rose the cries of the wounded and dying—cries that inspired their companions to seek revenge and pushed them to hurry the reloading and firing of the cannons. But unfortunately, the Bonhomme Richard suffered from her own guns as well as from those of the enemy. On the lower gun deck was an improvised battery of six 18-pounders, two of which burst, killing most of the men working there and tearing away the deck above them. The remaining men refused to operate the other guns, leaving the Bonhomme Richard without the support of her heaviest battery and suffering significant losses in dead and wounded.
Captain Jones forged ahead, crossing his enemy's bow, while the latter came up on his port quarter. They were within a biscuit's toss of each other, wrapped in dense smoke, lit up by the jets of flame which were continuous. Mingled with the terrific booming was the spiteful rattle of musketry from the tops and yells and cries of the wounded. The decks of the Bonhomme Richard were slippery with blood, which increased until the men, as they ran to and fro, splashed in it, like children playing in a mud puddle, and it was the same on the Serapis. It found its outlet through the scuppers and crimsoned the deep blue of the ocean.
Captain Jones pushed forward, crossing in front of his enemy, while the latter came up on his left rear. They were just a biscuit's throw apart, surrounded by thick smoke, illuminated by the continuous bursts of flames. Mixed with the tremendous booming sounds was the sharp rattle of gunfire from above and the cries of the wounded. The decks of the Bonhomme Richard were slick with blood, which increased until the men, rushing back and forth, splashed in it like kids playing in a mud puddle, and it was the same on the Serapis. It drained through the scuppers and stained the deep blue of the ocean red.
BATTLE BETWEEN "BONHOMME RICHARD" AND "SERAPIS."
Some of the shots from the Serapis pierced the Bonhomme Richard under the water line, causing her to leak badly. Deprived of his 18-pound guns by reason of the accident mentioned, Jones was forced to rely upon his 12-pounders. They were worked for all that was in them, but the whole fourteen were silenced in little more than half an hour and seven of the quarter deck and forecastle guns were dismounted. She was left with three 9-pounders, which, being loaded and aimed under the eye of Jones himself, did frightful execution on the deck of the enemy.
Some of the shots from the Serapis hit the Bonhomme Richard below the water line, causing it to take on a lot of water. Because he lost his 18-pound guns due to the earlier accident, Jones had to rely on his 12-pounders. They were pushed to their limits, but all fourteen were silenced in just over half an hour, and seven guns from the quarterdeck and forecastle were taken out. The ship was left with three 9-pounders, which, when loaded and aimed by Jones himself, caused terrible damage on the enemy's deck.
An hour had passed and the men were fighting furiously, when the full moon appeared above the horizon and lit up the fearful scene. The Serapis attempted to cross the bow of the Bonhomme Richard, but miscalculated and the Bonhomme Richard shoved her bowsprit over the other's stern. In the lull that followed, when each expected his antagonist to board, Captain Pearson called out:
An hour had gone by, and the men were fighting fiercely when the full moon rose above the horizon and illuminated the terrifying scene. The Serapis tried to maneuver in front of the Bonhomme Richard, but misjudged it, and the Bonhomme Richard pushed its bowsprit over the other's stern. In the quiet that followed, as each side anticipated the other would board, Captain Pearson called out:
"Have you struck?"
"Have you hit?"
"Struck!" shouted back Jones; "I am just beginning to fight!"
"Hit!" Jones shouted back. "I'm just getting started!"
The Serapis made another effort to get into position to rake the American, but in the blinding smoke she ran her jibboom afoul of the starboard mizzen [Pg 81]shrouds of the Bonhomme Richard. Captain Jones himself lashed the spar to the rigging, knowing that his only chance was in fighting at close quarters, but the swaying of the ships broke them apart. At that instant, however, the spare anchor of the Serapis caught on the American's quarter and held the two vessels, as may be said, locked in each other's arms.
The Serapis tried again to get into position to fire on the American ship, but in the thick smoke, she got her jibboom tangled in the starboard mizzen [Pg 81]shrouds of the Bonhomme Richard. Captain Jones himself secured the spar to the rigging, knowing that his only chance was to fight at close range, but the movement of the ships pulled them apart. At that moment, though, the spare anchor of the Serapis snagged the American's quarter, effectively locking the two vessels together.
They were so close, indeed, that the English gunners could not raise the lower port lids, and they blew them off by firing their cannon through them. The men on each ship in loading were forced to push their rammers into the ports of the other vessel. The Bonhomme Richard was set on fire by burning wads, but the flames were speedily extinguished.
They were so close that the English gunners couldn't lift the lower port lids, so they blew them off by firing their cannons through them. The crew on each ship had to push their rammers into the ports of the other vessel while loading. The Bonhomme Richard caught fire from burning wads, but the flames were quickly put out.
The explosion of the American's lower guns at the opening of the battle had made her helpless against the corresponding battery of the enemy, which pounded away until a huge, yawning gap was opened. Some of the shots went clean through the battered hull and splashed into the water, hundreds of feet distant. The disadvantage was more than offset by the concentration of the Americans on the upper deck and in the rigging. The fire of the Bonhomme Richard became so terrible that every officer and man of the enemy kept out of sight, observing which an American seaman crawled out on the main yard, car[Pg 82]rying a bucket of hand grenades which he threw wherever he saw a man. He did this with such excellent aim that he dropped one through the main hatchway and into the gunroom. It fell into a heap of powder and produced an explosion that was awful beyond description, for it killed and wounded thirty-eight men and really decided the battle.
The explosion of the American’s lower guns at the start of the battle left her vulnerable to the enemy’s fire, which pummeled her until a massive, gaping hole was created. Some of the shots went straight through the damaged hull and splashed into the water, hundreds of feet away. This disadvantage was more than balanced out by the Americans focusing their efforts on the upper deck and in the rigging. The fire from the Bonhomme Richard became so intense that every officer and crew member of the enemy kept out of sight. Seeing this, an American sailor crawled out onto the main yard, carrying a bucket of hand grenades that he threw wherever he spotted an enemy soldier. He threw with such amazing accuracy that he dropped one through the main hatchway and into the gunroom. It landed in a pile of gunpowder and caused an explosion that was indescribably devastating, killing and wounding thirty-eight men and ultimately determining the outcome of the battle.
At that moment, when it all seemed over, Captain Landais fired a broadside from the Alliance into the Bonhomme Richard. Captain Jones called to him in God's name to desist, but he circled about the two ships and fired again and again into his ally, killing and wounding a number of men and officers. It was believed that the Alliance had been captured by the enemy and had joined in the attack on the Bonhomme Richard, which was so injured that she began slowly to sink. Having wrought this irreparable damage, the Alliance drew off and ceased her murderous work.
At that moment, when it all seemed lost, Captain Landais fired a broadside from the Alliance into the Bonhomme Richard. Captain Jones shouted at him, begging him to stop, but he maneuvered around the two ships and kept firing into his ally, killing and wounding several men and officers. People believed that the Alliance had been captured by the enemy and was now attacking the Bonhomme Richard, which was so damaged that it began to sink slowly. After causing this irreversible damage, the Alliance pulled away and stopped its deadly assault.
Jones incited his prisoners to desperate pumping by the report that the Serapis must soon go down and that the only way to save themselves from drowning was to keep the Bonhomme afloat. An officer ran to the quarter deck to haul down the colors, but they had been shot away. He then hurried to the taffrail and shouted for quarter. Jones, being in another part of [Pg 83]the ship, did not hear him. The British commander mustered his men to board the American, but they were driven back by the firing from the rigging of the Bonhomme Richard. The condition of the latter could not have been more desperate. She was so mangled that she began to settle, most of her guns had been disabled, a fire that could not be checked was already close to her magazine and several hundred prisoners were stealing here and there, waiting for a chance to strike from behind.
Jones pushed his prisoners into a frenzied effort by claiming that the Serapis would likely sink soon and the only way to avoid drowning was to keep the Bonhomme afloat. An officer rushed to the quarterdeck to lower the flag, but it had already been shot away. He quickly went to the taffrail and called for mercy. Jones, who was on a different part of the ship, didn’t hear him. The British commander gathered his men to attack the American ship, but they were repelled by gunfire from the rigging of the Bonhomme Richard. The situation of the latter was extremely dire. It was so damaged that it started to sink, most of its guns were out of action, an uncontrollable fire was dangerously close to its magazine, and several hundred prisoners were hiding, waiting for a chance to attack from behind.
Vintage battleships.
A deserter had slipped on board of the Serapis in the confusion and acquainted the commander with the frightful plight of the American. After firing with renewed ardor for several minutes Captain Pearson again called to know whether Jones had surrendered. He shouted back a defiant negative, and, pistol in hand, ordered his men to the guns, threatening to kill the first one who refused. All knew his temper too well to hesitate, and the battle was renewed with greater fury than before. Captain Pearson could not believe the condition of the Bonhomme Richard as bad as was represented by the deserter. He had lost a great many men, all his guns were silenced, and, being utterly unable to make any further defence, he hauled down his flag with his own hands.
A deserter had snuck aboard the Serapis during the chaos and informed the commander about the terrible situation of the Americans. After firing with even more enthusiasm for several minutes, Captain Pearson called out again to see if Jones had surrendered. He shouted back a defiant no and, gun in hand, ordered his men to the cannons, threatening to shoot the first one who refused. Everyone knew his temper too well to hesitate, and the battle resumed with even greater intensity than before. Captain Pearson couldn't believe the Bonhomme Richard was as bad off as the deserter claimed. He had lost many men, all his guns were out of action, and, completely unable to defend further, he brought down his flag by his own hands.
[Pg 85]The surrender was just in time to save the Bonhomme Richard, which was in danger of going down and blowing up. The united efforts of both crews were necessary to extinguish the flames before they reached the magazine. She was kept afloat through the night, while the wounded and prisoners were transferred to the Serapis. Then the battered and riddled old hulk plunged downward bow foremost into the depths of the German Ocean.
[Pg 85]The surrender came just in time to save the Bonhomme Richard, which was at risk of sinking and exploding. Both crews had to work together to put out the flames before they could reach the magazine. The ship was kept afloat throughout the night while the injured and prisoners were moved to the Serapis. Then the damaged and pierced old vessel sank headfirst into the depths of the North Sea.
MEDAL AWARDED BY CONGRESS TO CAPTAIN JOHN PAUL JONES.
This battle has never been surpassed in heroism. Both sides fought with a bravery that has given the [Pg 86]conflict a place by itself in naval annals, and it will always stand as a proof of the dauntless courage of the Anglo-Saxon beyond the reach of those of the Latin race. The Bonhomme Richard had 42 guns and the Serapis 50; the American crew numbered 304 and the English 320. The killed on each side was 49; the wounded on the Bonhomme Richard was 116 and on the Serapis 117, there being a difference of only one in the total of killed and wounded. The battle lasted three hours and a half.
This battle has never been matched in heroism. Both sides fought with a bravery that has given the [Pg 86]conflict a unique place in naval history, and it will always serve as evidence of the fearless courage of the Anglo-Saxon people compared to those of the Latin race. The Bonhomme Richard had 42 guns, while the Serapis had 50; the American crew numbered 304, and the English crew had 320. There were 49 casualties on each side; the Bonhomme Richard had 116 wounded, and the Serapis had 117, with only a one-person difference in the total number of killed and wounded. The battle lasted three and a half hours.
The Countess of Scarborough made a gallant resistance for two hours, when she was so crippled that she was compelled to surrender to the Frenchman. An investigation into the treacherous conduct of Captain Landais caused many to believe him insane, though others were convinced that he was inspired by intense jealousy of Captain Jones. He was discharged from both the French and American navy. Benjamin Franklin was among those who believed he deserved punishment for his perfidy.
The Countess of Scarborough fought bravely for two hours before she was so damaged that she had to surrender to the Frenchman. An inquiry into Captain Landais's treacherous actions led many to think he was insane, while others were sure he was driven by intense jealousy of Captain Jones. He was dismissed from both the French and American navy. Benjamin Franklin was one of those who felt he deserved punishment for his betrayal.
The Serapis and Countess of Scarborough were refitted and given to France, while Captain Jones was placed in command of the Alliance. He was loaded with honors in France, the king presenting him with a gold sword, and when he sailed for the United States he gave another exhibition of his superb sea[Pg 87]manship by eluding the blockaders that were waiting for him outside of Texel, running through the Straits of Dover and then defiantly standing down the English Channel in full view of more than one of the largest British fleets. He reached the United States in June, 1780, without mishap.
The Serapis and Countess of Scarborough were refurbished and handed over to France, while Captain Jones took command of the Alliance. He was celebrated in France, with the king presenting him with a gold sword. When he set sail for the United States, he showcased his exceptional seamanship by dodging the blockaders waiting for him off Texel, navigating through the Straits of Dover, and then boldly sailing down the English Channel right in front of several of the largest British fleets. He arrived in the United States in June 1780 without any issues.
Congress gave Captain Jones a vote of thanks, and, had the war continued, no doubt he would have rendered more brilliant service for the country he loved so well, but before he could be given a fitting command hostilities ceased. He had won a world-wide reputation and accepted the appointment of rear-admiral in the Russian navy, but gained no opportunity to display his marvelous prowess. He died in Paris in 1792.
Congress thanked Captain Jones, and if the war had gone on, he surely would have provided even more outstanding service for the country he loved so much. However, before he could receive an appropriate command, the fighting stopped. He had gained a global reputation and accepted the position of rear-admiral in the Russian navy, but he never had the chance to showcase his incredible skill. He died in Paris in 1792.
CHAPTER VII.
Our Naval War with France—The Tribute Paid to the Barbary States by Christian Nations—War Declared Against the United States by Tripoli—Bainbridge, Decatur, Stewart, Dale and Preble.
Now I suspect that if my young readers were asked to name the nations with which, at one time or another we have been at war, they would not be likely to include France in the list. All the same, we have had a war with her, though it was confined to the ocean and there was no formal declaration on either side.
Now I think that if my young readers were asked to name the countries we’ve been at war with at different times, they probably wouldn’t include France on the list. Still, we did have a war with them, even though it was limited to the ocean and there wasn’t any official declaration from either side.
A few years after the close of our Revolution one of the most appalling uprisings in the history of the world took place in France. The kings and nobility ground the people into the very dust until they were goaded into revolt, which overturned the throne and was marked by atrocities that shocked the world. Incredible as it may seem, there were a million people put to death during the awful days of the Reign of Terror.
A few years after our Revolution ended, one of the most horrifying uprisings in history occurred in France. The kings and nobility oppressed the people relentlessly until they were pushed into revolt, which overthrew the monarchy and was marked by brutal acts that shocked the world. As unbelievable as it sounds, about a million people were killed during the terrible days of the Reign of Terror.
The mad rulers, not satisfied with deluging their own country with blood, were at war with most of the neighboring nations. They seemed to wish to array [Pg 89]themselves against all mankind and began a system of action toward us which soon became unbearable.
The crazy rulers, not content with flooding their own country with blood, were at war with many of the neighboring nations. They appeared to want to stand against all of humanity and started a way of acting toward us that quickly became intolerable.
They seemed to think we could be scared into paying the rulers immense sums of money for the privilege of being left alone. They encouraged their naval officers to capture American vessels, and when we sent commissioners to France to protest they were coolly told that outrages upon our commerce would not be stopped until we paid the leaders several hundred thousand dollars in the way of bribes. Then it was that one of our commissioners made the memorable reply: "Millions for defence, but not one cent for tribute."
They acted like they could intimidate us into handing over huge amounts of money to the leaders just for the chance to be left in peace. They pushed their naval officers to seize American ships, and when we dispatched representatives to France to voice our concerns, they were casually informed that attacks on our trade would continue until we paid the leaders several hundred thousand dollars in bribes. That’s when one of our representatives famously responded, "Millions for defense, but not a cent for tribute."
Our representatives were driven out of France and the capture of our vessels by French cruisers continued. So Congress met, cancelled all treaties with France, formed an army, placed Washington, then an old man, at the head, formed a new navy and told the men-of-war to go out and give the insolent nation a lesson she very much needed.
Our representatives were forced out of France, and French cruisers kept capturing our ships. So, Congress convened, canceled all treaties with France, created an army, appointed Washington, who was now an old man, as the leader, established a new navy, and ordered the warships to go out and teach that arrogant nation a much-needed lesson.
And France got the lesson. The fighting on the ocean, beginning in 1798, continued for two years and a half. The French cruisers succeeded in capturing only one vessel from the American navy, while 84 armed French ships, mostly privateers, mounting more than 500 guns, were captured by our vessels. [Pg 90]In February, 1801, a treaty of peace was signed with France, which brought our troubles with her to an end.
And France learned its lesson. The battles at sea, which started in 1798, lasted for two and a half years. The French cruisers managed to capture only one ship from the American navy, while 84 armed French ships, mostly privateers, with over 500 guns between them, were captured by our ships. [Pg 90]In February 1801, a peace treaty was signed with France, which ended our conflicts with them.
Now, if you will examine your map of Africa, you will notice a group of countries along the southern coast of the Mediterranean that are known as the Barbary States. Their names are Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoli. I remember when I was a boy how easy it was to learn the names of the capitals of those countries, for each one was the same as the country itself.
Now, if you look at your map of Africa, you'll see a group of countries along the southern coast of the Mediterranean called the Barbary States. Their names are Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoli. I remember when I was a kid how easy it was to learn the names of the capitals of those countries, because each capital was the same as the country itself.
The people of the Barbary States are only half civilized or barbarous, but they have always had a mighty high opinion of themselves, though it can hardly be as high to-day as it was a hundred years ago. They looked upon the "dogs of Christians" as heathen nations, only fitted to be their slaves, and it must be admitted that it was quite natural they should hold the leading maritime nations of Europe as well as ourselves in contempt, for all deserved it.
The people of the Barbary States are only partially civilized or savage, but they've always had a very high opinion of themselves, even if it’s not as high as it was a hundred years ago. They viewed the “dogs of Christians” as pagan nations, fit only to be their slaves, and it’s understandable that they would look down on the leading maritime nations of Europe and us, because we all deserved it.
The favorite business of those barbarians was playing pirate. Their corsairs roamed up and down the Mediterranean, eagerly hunting for Christian merchant vessels, that they might kill the crews and divide the plunder among themselves. Sometimes, by way of variety, they would throw their captives into [Pg 91]dungeons and then notify the governments to which they belonged that they would be set free upon the payment of a large sum of money to their captors. If the government did not choose to pay the ransom, why their captors would give themselves the pleasure of putting the prisoners to death.
The favorite pastime of those barbarians was playing pirate. Their pirates roamed the Mediterranean, eagerly searching for Christian merchant ships so they could kill the crews and share the loot among themselves. Sometimes, for a change, they would throw their captives into [Pg 91]dungeons and then inform the governments of the captives that they would be released for a large ransom. If the government chose not to pay, their captors would take pleasure in executing the prisoners.
Now, it would have been an easy thing for any one of the Christian nations interested to send a fleet into the Mediterranean, which, speaking figuratively, would have wiped those miscreants off the face of the earth; but such an enterprise would have cost a good deal of money, so, instead of punishing the wretches as they deserved, the countries paid them a yearly sum of money on their promise not to disturb vessels when they ran across them.
Now, it would have been easy for any of the Christian nations involved to send a fleet into the Mediterranean, which, figuratively speaking, could have wiped those wrongdoers off the map; but such a mission would have cost a lot of money, so instead of punishing the scoundrels as they deserved, the countries paid them an annual sum on the condition that they wouldn't disturb ships when they came across them.
So it was that, year after year, we sent a good round gift to those barbarians. You know our Government is often slow in meeting its obligations, and it happened now and then we were late in sending our tribute to the swarthy rulers. When that occurred, the Dey, or Bashaw, imposed a heavy fine to remind us of the expense of trifling with him. We meekly bowed our heads, paid it, and tried to be more prompt afterward. Then, too, the mighty ruler sometimes expressed a wish to receive naval stores instead of money, and we were happy to oblige him. [Pg 92]Of course, he set his own valuation on what he received, which was generally about one-half of what they cost our Government, but we made no complaint.
So it was that, year after year, we sent a nice gift to those barbarians. You know our Government is often slow to fulfill its obligations, and there were times when we were late in sending our tribute to the dark-skinned rulers. When that happened, the Dey, or Bashaw, imposed a hefty fine to remind us of the consequences of messing with him. We humbly accepted it, paid up, and tried to be more timely after that. Also, the powerful ruler sometimes expressed a preference for receiving naval supplies instead of cash, and we were happy to accommodate him. [Pg 92]Of course, he set his own value on what he received, which was usually about half of what they cost our Government, but we didn't complain.
It came about that the Dey of Tripoli got the idea into his head that we were not paying him as much as we did his neighbors. In his impatience, he decided to give us a lesson as badly needed as it was in the case of France, to which I have alluded. So he declared war against the United States. It would be interesting to know what ideas the Dey had of the Republic on the other side of the Atlantic.
It happened that the Dey of Tripoli thought we weren't paying him as much as we paid his neighbors. In his impatience, he decided to teach us a lesson, just as France needed one, which I mentioned before. So, he declared war against the United States. It would be intriguing to know what the Dey thought about the Republic across the Atlantic.
One good thing resulted from our flurry with France. A number of good ships had been added to our navy. Better still, many young officers, brave, skilful and glowing with patriotic ardor, were serving on those ships. They eagerly welcomed the chance of winning glory. To them the war with Tripoli offered the very opportunity for which they longed.
One positive outcome from our activity with France was that we added several good ships to our navy. Even better, many young officers—brave, skilled, and bursting with patriotic spirit—were serving on those ships. They were excited about the chance to achieve glory. For them, the war with Tripoli presented the perfect opportunity they had been hoping for.
Among these was William Bainbridge, who was born in 1774 and died in 1833. He began life as a sailor at the age of fifteen, and was in several engagements before he was appointed to the navy in 1798, during our war with France.
Among these was William Bainbridge, who was born in 1774 and died in 1833. He started his career as a sailor at the age of fifteen and participated in several battles before he was appointed to the navy in 1798 during our war with France.
Another was Stephen Decatur, born in Maryland in 1779 and killed in a duel with Commodore Barron [Pg 93]in 1820. His father was a gallant officer in the Revolution, and his two sons were among the bravest officers who ever trod the quarter deck. Both entered the service in 1798, and Stephen is generally regarded as the best type of the young American naval officer during the early years of the present century.
Another was Stephen Decatur, born in Maryland in 1779 and killed in a duel with Commodore Barron [Pg 93] in 1820. His father was a brave officer in the Revolution, and his two sons were among the most courageous officers to ever walk the quarterdeck. Both joined the service in 1798, and Stephen is often considered the ideal representation of the young American naval officer during the early years of this century.
Still another was Charles Stewart, born in Philadelphia in 1778, and, like those whom I have named, he entered the navy as lieutenant in 1798. It will always be one of my pleasantest recollections that I was well acquainted with Stewart, and spent many hours talking with him about the stirring scenes in which he took part. He lived to be more than ninety years of age, dying in 1869, and for a good many years occupied a modest little home, just below Bordentown, New Jersey. When eighty-eight years old he was as active as a man of half his years. I came upon him one wintry day, when he was of that age, and found him in the barn, shoveling corn into a hopper, of which a sturdy Irishman was turning the crank. The old admiral kept his hired man busy and enjoyed his own work. He was of small figure, always wore an old-fashioned blue swallow-tail with brass buttons, took snuff, and would laugh and shake until his weatherbeaten face was purple over some of his reminiscences of the early days of the Republic.
Another was Charles Stewart, born in Philadelphia in 1778. Like those I’ve mentioned, he joined the navy as a lieutenant in 1798. I'll always fondly remember that I knew Stewart well and spent many hours discussing the exciting events he experienced. He lived to be over ninety years old, passing away in 1869, and for many years, he had a modest little home just below Bordentown, New Jersey. At eighty-eight, he was as active as a man half his age. I encountered him one winter day at that age, and found him in the barn, shoveling corn into a hopper while a sturdy Irishman was turning the crank. The old admiral kept his hired man busy and enjoyed working himself. He was small in stature, always wore an old-fashioned blue swallow-tail coat with brass buttons, took snuff, and would laugh and shake until his weathered face turned purple while reminiscing about the early days of the Republic.
Stewart and Decatur were of about the same age, and attended the old Academy in Philadelphia. They were bosom friends from boyhood. Stewart told me that Decatur was a good student, but there was hardly a boy in the school, anywhere near his own age, with whom he did not have a fight. He would "rather fight than eat," but he was not a bully, and never imposed upon any one younger or weaker than himself.
Stewart and Decatur were about the same age and attended the old Academy in Philadelphia. They were close friends since childhood. Stewart told me that Decatur was a good student, but there was hardly a boy in the school, close to his age, with whom he didn’t end up fighting. He would "rather fight than eat," but he wasn’t a bully and never picked on anyone younger or weaker than himself.
A great many of my talks with old Admiral Stewart related to the war with Tripoli, which began in 1801 and lasted nearly four years. As you will learn, Stewart had a great deal to do with that war, and most of the incidents that follow were told to me by him, a fact which insures their truthfulness and interest.
A lot of my conversations with Admiral Stewart were about the war with Tripoli, which started in 1801 and lasted almost four years. As you’ll see, Stewart played a significant role in that war, and most of the stories that follow came from him, which guarantees their accuracy and makes them interesting.
Among others to whom I shall refer was Commodore Richard Dale, who was born in 1756, and died in 1826. He was older, as you will notice, than the three whom I have mentioned. As to his bravery, it is enough to say that he was first lieutenant on the Bonhomme Richard during her terrible fight under [Pg 95][Pg 96]Paul Jones with the Serapis, and served with that wonderful naval hero on the Alliance and the Ariel. Had he not been made of the right stuff he never could have held such a position when a very young man.
Among others I will mention was Commodore Richard Dale, who was born in 1756 and died in 1826. He was older, as you’ll notice, than the three I’ve talked about. Regarding his bravery, it’s enough to say that he was the first lieutenant on the Bonhomme Richard during its fierce battle under [Pg 95][Pg 96]Paul Jones against the Serapis, and he served with that legendary naval hero on the Alliance and the Ariel. If he hadn’t been made of the right stuff, he would never have been able to hold such a position at such a young age.
Commodore Edward Preble.
Another hero was Commodore Edward Preble, born in 1761 and died in 1807. When only sixteen years old he joined a privateer, and at eighteen was active in the attacks of the Protector on the British privateer Admiral Duff. He was on the Winthrop, and fought bravely in the battle which resulted in the capture of a British armed brig. He was commissioned lieutenant in 1798, and the year following commanded the Essex.
Another hero was Commodore Edward Preble, born in 1761 and died in 1807. At just sixteen, he joined a privateer, and by eighteen, he was involved in the attacks of the Protector against the British privateer Admiral Duff. He served on the Winthrop and fought bravely in the battle that led to the capture of a British armed brig. He was made a lieutenant in 1798, and the following year, he commanded the Essex.
From what I have told you, it will be seen that it was a gallant band that our Government sent into the Mediterranean in 1801 to chastise the barbarians and compel them to respect the Stars and Stripes.
From what I've told you, it's clear that it was a brave group that our government sent into the Mediterranean in 1801 to punish the barbarians and make them respect the Stars and Stripes.
CHAPTER VIII.
The First Serious Engagement—Loss of the Philadelphia—The Scheme of Captain Bainbridge—Exploit of Lieutenant Decatur.
Andrew Sterrett was executive officer of the Constellation, which captured the French frigate L'Insurgente, in 1799, and La Vengeance, in 1800. It fell to his lot, while in command of the Enterprise, a vessel of 12 guns, to have the first serious fight in the war with Tripoli. When off Malta, he met a Tripolitan vessel of 14 guns, and they fought furiously for two hours, at the end of which time the enemy hauled down his flag. The Americans left their guns and broke into cheers, whereupon the Tripolitan fired a broadside. Nothing loath, Lieutenant Sterrett resumed the battle. The Tripolitans ran in close and attempted to board, but were repulsed, and, under the fierce fire of the Enterprise, they again hauled down their flag.
Andrew Sterrett was the executive officer of the Constellation, which captured the French frigate L'Insurgente in 1799 and La Vengeance in 1800. While in command of the Enterprise, a 12-gun vessel, he faced the first major fight in the war with Tripoli. Off the coast of Malta, he encountered a Tripolitan ship armed with 14 guns, and they fought fiercely for two hours, after which the enemy lowered their flag. The Americans abandoned their guns and erupted in cheers, prompting the Tripolitan ship to fire a broadside. Undeterred, Lieutenant Sterrett re-engaged in the battle. The Tripolitans closed in and tried to board, but were pushed back, and under the intense fire from the Enterprise, they lowered their flag again.
"I guess they mean it this time," remarked Lieutenant Sterrett, but the words were hardly spoken when the enemy let fly with another broadside.
"I guess they really mean it this time," said Lieutenant Sterrett, but hardly had the words left his lips when the enemy unleashed another broadside.
As may be supposed, this exhausted the patience of the American commander. He ordered his men [Pg 98]to their guns, and mentally resolved to finish the job without fail. Circling round his antagonist, he raked her from stem to stern, shot away the mizzen mast, made a sieve of the hull and killed and wounded fifty men. He was still at it, when, through the smoke, he caught sight of the swarthy captain, leaping up and down on the deck, swinging his arms and shrieking in broken English that he had surrendered. To show he was in earnest, he flung his colors overboard.
As you can imagine, this tested the patience of the American commander. He ordered his men [Pg 98]to their guns and made a mental note to finish the job no matter what. Moving around his opponent, he fired at her from all angles, shot down the mizzen mast, turned her hull into a wreck, and killed or injured fifty men. He was still going when, through the smoke, he spotted the dark-skinned captain jumping up and down on the deck, waving his arms and shouting in broken English that he had surrendered. To prove he was serious, he threw his flag overboard.
"Now throw your guns and powder after your flag," shouted Sterrett.
"Now throw your guns and ammo after your flag," shouted Sterrett.
He was promptly obeyed; and, resolved to take no chances, Sterrett then compelled him to cut away his masts, after which he was permitted to rig a jury mast and a single sail.
He was quickly obeyed; and, determined not to take any chances, Sterrett then forced him to cut away his masts, after which he was allowed to set up a jury mast and a single sail.
"Now go home to your Dey," said his conqueror, "and give him my compliments."
"Now go home to your Dey," said his conqueror, "and send him my regards."
Not a man was killed on board the Enterprise, though, as has been shown, the loss of the enemy was severe.
Not a man was killed on board the Enterprise, but, as has been shown, the enemy suffered heavy losses.
CAPTAIN WILLIAM BAINBRIDGE.
The American squadron in that part of the world was increased, and a number of engagements took place, with the advantage invariably on the side of our countrymen. By the opening of 1803 there were nine of our ships, carrying two hundred and [Pg 99][Pg 100]fourteen guns, in the Mediterranean waters. The fine frigate Philadelphia captured a Moorish cruiser upon which were found papers signed by the Governor of Tangier authorizing the commander to destroy American commerce. Commodore Preble sailed into the harbor and demanded an explanation of the emperor. He denied having given any such authority to his subordinate, and in making his denial undoubtedly told a falsehood. Nevertheless, he was so scared that he signed anew the treaty of 1786, deprived the governor of his commission and confiscated his estates.
The American squadron in that region was increased, and several battles occurred, with our countrymen consistently coming out on top. By early 1803, there were nine of our ships, armed with two hundred and fourteen guns, in the Mediterranean waters. The impressive frigate Philadelphia captured a Moorish cruiser, which had papers signed by the Governor of Tangier that authorized the commander to destroy American commerce. Commodore Preble entered the harbor and demanded an explanation from the emperor. He denied giving any such authority to his subordinate, and in denying it, he was likely lying. Still, he was so frightened that he re-signed the treaty of 1786, took away the governor's commission, and confiscated his properties.
Captain William Bainbridge was in command of the Philadelphia, and was detailed to help in blockading Tripoli. His companion vessel was sent in pursuit of a corsair, so that the Philadelphia was left alone to perform blockade duty. On the last day of October, 1803, Captain Bainbridge observed a Tripolitan vessel trying to make port. He gave chase, but the coast was dangerous, abounding with shoals and reefs, with which the fugitive vessel was familiar, while Captain Bainbridge had to keep sounding and regulating his speed in accordance with the degree of danger.
Captain William Bainbridge was in charge of the Philadelphia and was assigned to help block off Tripoli. His accompanying ship was sent after a corsair, leaving the Philadelphia alone to handle blockade duty. On the last day of October in 1803, Captain Bainbridge saw a Tripolitan ship trying to reach the harbor. He went after it, but the coastline was treacherous, filled with shallow areas and reefs that the fleeing ship knew well. Meanwhile, Captain Bainbridge had to constantly check the depth and adjust his speed based on the level of danger.
In the midst of the pursuit, and while every precaution was taken, the crew, to their dismay, heard [Pg 101]a dull, grating sound, whose meaning they well knew; the bow of the frigate rose six feet out of the water, and the stoppage was so sudden that nearly every one was thrown off his feet.
In the middle of the chase, and despite taking all necessary precautions, the crew was shocked to hear [Pg 101]a dull, grating noise, which they recognized immediately; the bow of the frigate lifted six feet out of the water, and the halt was so abrupt that nearly everyone was knocked off their feet.
A hurried examination showed that the Philadelphia was inextricably fast, and could not be freed until the tide rose. Meanwhile the corsairs would issue from the harbor near at hand, and, choosing their own position, batter the frigate to pieces and kill or make prisoners of the crew.
A quick look revealed that the Philadelphia was stuck fast and couldn't be freed until the tide came in. In the meantime, the pirates would come out from the nearby harbor, pick their spot, and destroy the frigate while either killing or capturing the crew.
Every possible effort was made to release the ship, but she was too firmly spiked on the jagged reef to be budged, and the dreaded peril speedily appeared. The Tripolitans soon discovered the plight of the American, and nine gunboats hurried out from the harbor. Fire was opened on both sides, but neither was effective, the position of the frigate preventing an effective aim. The sea drove her higher upon the rocks, and she careened so much that all the guns became useless. The Tripolitans, seeing her helplessness, now came closer and increased their fire.
Every effort was made to free the ship, but she was stuck too tightly on the sharp reef to move, and the feared danger quickly showed up. The Tripolitans soon noticed the American ship's situation, and nine gunboats rushed out from the harbor. Both sides opened fire, but neither was able to hit their target because the frigate's position made it hard to aim effectively. The sea pushed her further onto the rocks, causing her to tilt so much that all the guns became useless. The Tripolitans, seeing she was defenseless, moved in closer and intensified their attack.
There was no help for Captain Bainbridge. Unable to deliver an effective shot, the enemy could kill every one of his men. He therefore flooded his magazine, blocked the pumps, bored holes through the bottom of the ship in order to sink her if his enemies [Pg 102]succeeded in releasing her, and then struck his flag. Distrustful at first, though they ceased firing, the Tripolitans finally came aboard, plundered the officers and men of their personal property, and then took them—three hundred and fifteen in all—to the city, where they were lodged in prison.
There was no help for Captain Bainbridge. Unable to take a shot that counted, the enemy could kill all of his men. So, he flooded the magazine, blocked the pumps, bored holes through the bottom of the ship to sink her if his enemies [Pg 102] managed to set her free, and then struck his flag. Initially distrustful, even though they stopped firing, the Tripolitans eventually boarded, stole the officers' and men's personal belongings, and then took them—three hundred and fifteen in total—to the city, where they were locked up in prison.
Some days later a powerful northerly wind partly lifted the Philadelphia off the rocks, and by united efforts her captors succeeded in getting her into deep water. The holes in the bottom were plugged, and the guns and anchors that had been thrown overboard in the shallow water were easily recovered and replaced on the ship. Thus the Bashaw secured a most valuable prize.
Some days later, a strong northern wind partly lifted the Philadelphia off the rocks, and with combined effort, her captors managed to get her into deep water. The holes in the bottom were patched, and the guns and anchors that had been tossed overboard in the shallow water were easily retrieved and put back on the ship. As a result, the Bashaw secured a highly valuable prize.
The disaster gave a serious aspect to the war, for it not only added material strength to the enemy, but increased their courage and insured a more determined resistance on their part. While the loss was a severe one to the American navy, it was not difficult to replace it.
The disaster added a serious dimension to the war, as it not only boosted the enemy's resources but also strengthened their resolve, ensuring a more determined resistance from them. Although the loss was a significant blow to the American navy, it wasn't hard to replace.
One day a letter reached Commodore Preble. Apparently it was nothing but a blank sheet of paper, but knowing that lemon juice had been employed for ink, the Commodore held it before a flame and brought out the following, in the handwriting of Bainbridge:
One day a letter arrived for Commodore Preble. It seemed to be just a blank piece of paper, but realizing that lemon juice had been used as ink, the Commodore held it in front of a flame and revealed the following message, written by Bainbridge:
[Pg 103]"Charter a small merchant schooner, fill her with men and have her commanded by fearless and determined officers. Let the vessel enter the harbor at night with her men secreted below deck; steer her directly on board the frigate, and then let the men and officers board, sword in hand, and there is no doubt of their success. It will be necessary to take several good rowboats in order to facilitate the retreat after the enterprise has been accomplished. The frigate in her present condition is a powerful auxiliary battery for the defence of the harbor. Though it will be impossible to remove her from her anchorage and thus restore this beautiful vessel to our navy, yet, as she may and no doubt will be repaired, an important end will be gained by her destruction."
[Pg 103]"Charter a small merchant schooner, fill it with crew, and have it commanded by brave and determined officers. Let the ship enter the harbor at night with the crew hidden below deck; steer it right toward the frigate, and then let the crew and officers board, weapons ready, and there’s no doubt they will succeed. It will be necessary to take several sturdy rowboats to make an escape after the mission is complete. The frigate, in its current state, serves as a significant defensive asset for the harbor. Although we won’t be able to remove it from its anchorage and restore this beautiful ship to our navy, the destruction of it will still achieve an important goal since it can and likely will be repaired."
Captain Bainbridge had sent several similar letters to Preble, his good friend, the Swedish consul, being the man who secured their delivery. The plan suggested by Bainbridge was a good one, for, since it was impossible to add the Philadelphia to our navy, the next best thing was to prevent her remaining with that of Tripoli. It may as well be stated here that the court martial which investigated the particulars of the loss of the Philadelphia acquitted Captain Bainbridge of all blame and declared that he [Pg 104]had done everything possible under the circumstances.
Captain Bainbridge had sent several similar letters to Preble, his good friend, the Swedish consul, who was the one that made sure they got delivered. The plan Bainbridge proposed was a solid one, because since it was impossible to add the Philadelphia to our navy, the next best thing was to stop her from staying with the Tripoli fleet. It's important to mention here that the court-martial that looked into the details of the Philadelphia loss cleared Captain Bainbridge of any blame and concluded that he [Pg 104]had done everything he could given the situation.
Fortunately, the American squadron succeeded about this time in capturing a Tripolitan gunboat, which would serve admirably to disguise the purpose of the Americans. Preble then told Lieutenant Decatur of the suggestion made by Bainbridge. No sooner was the young lieutenant acquainted with the plan than he volunteered to lead in the perilous enterprise. Nothing could have suited the daring fellow better.
Fortunately, the American squadron managed to capture a Tripolitan gunboat around this time, which would work perfectly to hide the Americans' intentions. Preble then informed Lieutenant Decatur about the suggestion made by Bainbridge. As soon as the young lieutenant learned of the plan, he offered to take charge of the risky mission. Nothing could have suited the brave guy better.
Lieutenant Charles Stewart, who arrived a short time before in the Siren, not knowing of the scheme that had been formed, proposed with the Siren's men to cut out the Philadelphia. Preble informed him the honor had been given to Decatur. Stewart was disappointed, but expressed his honest pleasure that the management of the affair was entrusted to such worthy hands.
Lieutenant Charles Stewart, who arrived shortly before on the Siren, unaware of the plan that had been made, suggested to the crew of the Siren that they should take the Philadelphia. Preble told him that the honor had been given to Decatur. Stewart was disappointed but genuinely pleased that the task was in such capable hands.
"He is the best man that could have been selected," he said heartily, "and there isn't a shadow of doubt that he will succeed."
"He is the best person they could have chosen," he said enthusiastically, "and there's no doubt he will succeed."
Every one in the fleet was eager to volunteer, but Decatur selected sixty-two men, to which were added six officers from the Enterprise and six from the Constitution, with a native pilot. Knowing the daring [Pg 105]nature of Decatur, he was given strict orders not to attempt to cut out the Philadelphia, but to destroy her.
Everyone in the fleet was eager to volunteer, but Decatur chose sixty-two men, along with six officers from the Enterprise and six from the Constitution, plus a local pilot. Knowing Decatur's bold nature, he was given strict orders not to try to capture the Philadelphia, but to destroy her.
Late in the day, February 9, 1804, the ketch left Syracuse for Tripoli, accompanied by the Siren, Lieutenant Stewart, to cover the retreat. The weather became so bad that the attempt had to be postponed, since the ketch was sure to be dashed to pieces on the rocks. The impatient crew was compelled to withdraw and wait for a week before the weather moderated. On the 15th, everything being favorable, the crew of the ketch bade good-by to their friends and set out on their perilous mission.
Late in the day on February 9, 1804, the ketch left Syracuse for Tripoli, accompanied by the Siren, Lieutenant Stewart, to cover the retreat. The weather turned so bad that they had to put the attempt on hold, as the ketch would surely be wrecked on the rocks. The impatient crew had to pull back and wait for a week until the weather calmed down. On the 15th, with everything looking good, the crew of the ketch said goodbye to their friends and set off on their dangerous mission.
The night was clear and starlit, and at nine o'clock the ketch was in full view of the city and its twinkling lights, with the dark shores crowded with batteries, while far ahead, under the guns of the Bashaw's castle, lay the Philadelphia. The wind fell and the little craft crept slowly through the water, seemingly into the very jaws of death, until the outlines of the silent frigate loomed to sight through the gloom. Following Decatur's guarded orders, the men lay flat on the deck, all concealing themselves as best they could, while five or six, dressed as Maltese sailors, lounged about in plain sight.
The night was clear and filled with stars, and at nine o'clock, the ketch was fully in view of the city and its blinking lights, with the dark shores dotted with cannons. Farther ahead, under the guns of the Bashaw's castle, was the Philadelphia. The wind died down, and the little boat slowly made its way through the water, seemingly heading right into danger, until the shape of the silent frigate came into view through the darkness. Following Decatur's cautious orders, the crew lay flat on the deck, hiding as best they could, while five or six, dressed like Maltese sailors, hung out in plain sight.
The quartermaster at the wheel, obeying the di[Pg 106]rections of Decatur, steered so as to foul the Philadelphia, from which there suddenly came a hail. Lieutenant Decatur whispered to the pilot to say they had just arrived from Malta, and, having lost their anchor, wished to make fast to the Philadelphia's cables until another could be got from shore. A brief conversation followed, during which the ketch edged closer, but the Tripolitans soon discovered the men in the stargleam, and the alarm was sounded; but with great coolness and haste the ketch was worked into position and Decatur gave the order to board.
The quartermaster at the wheel, following Decatur's instructions, steered to get close to the Philadelphia, from which a shout suddenly came. Lieutenant Decatur quietly told the pilot to say they had just arrived from Malta, and having lost their anchor, they wanted to tie up to the Philadelphia's cables until they could get another from shore. A short conversation took place, during which the ketch moved closer, but the Tripolitans soon spotted the men in the moonlight, and the alarm was raised; however, with great calmness and urgency, the ketch maneuvered into position, and Decatur gave the order to board.
The eager Americans, with cutlass and boarding pike in hand, dashed through the gun ports and over the bulwarks. In a twinkling the quarter deck was cleared and all the Tripolitans on the forecastle were rushed overboard. The noise brought up a number of Turks from below, but the moment they saw what was going on they either leaped into the sea or hid themselves in the hold. They were pursued, and within ten minutes the frigate was captured, without a shot having been fired or an outcry made.
The eager Americans, armed with cutlasses and boarding pikes, rushed through the gun ports and over the bulwarks. In an instant, the quarterdeck was cleared, and all the Tripolitans on the forecastle were pushed overboard. The commotion alerted several Turks from below, but as soon as they saw what was happening, they either jumped into the sea or hid in the hold. They were chased, and within ten minutes, the frigate was captured, without a single shot fired or a sound made.
An abundance of combustibles had been brought, and they were now distributed and fired so effectively that nothing could save the fine vessel. Then the Americans scrambled back to the ketch, Lieutenant Decatur being the last to leave the doomed frigate, [Pg 107]from which the dazzling glare lit up the harbor and revealed the smaller boat straining to get away. The batteries on shore opened fire, but, in their excitement, they aimed wildly, and no harm was done. Every American safely reached the Siren, waiting anxiously outside. The two made sail for Syracuse, where Captain Preble was vastly relieved to hear the news. The ketch was renamed the Intrepid, and Decatur, for his daring exploit, was promoted to the rank of captain and presented with a sword by Congress.
An abundance of flammable materials had been brought in, and they were now distributed and ignited so effectively that nothing could save the fine ship. The Americans then hurried back to the ketch, with Lieutenant Decatur being the last to leave the doomed frigate, [Pg 107]from which the bright flames illuminated the harbor and showed the smaller boat struggling to escape. The coastal batteries opened fire, but in their excitement, they aimed recklessly, and no damage was done. Every American made it safely to the Siren, which was waiting anxiously outside. The two ships set sail for Syracuse, where Captain Preble was greatly relieved to hear the news. The ketch was renamed the Intrepid, and Decatur, for his brave actions, was promoted to captain and awarded a sword by Congress.
The Philadelphia was totally destroyed, and its remains still lie at the bottom of the harbor of Tripoli. In referring to this exploit, the great English naval commander, Lord Nelson, said it was "the most bold and daring act of the age."
The Philadelphia was completely destroyed, and its wreckage still sits at the bottom of the harbor in Tripoli. When talking about this event, the famous English naval commander, Lord Nelson, remarked that it was "the boldest and bravest act of the time."
CHAPTER IX.
Bombardment of Tripoli—Treacherous Act of a Turkish Captain—A Quick Retribution at the Hands of Captain Decatur.
The Bashaw of Tripoli was not yet subdued. He treated his American prisoners with greater harshness and refused to believe their nation was strong enough to bring him to terms.
The Bashaw of Tripoli was still not defeated. He treated his American prisoners more harshly and refused to believe that their country was powerful enough to negotiate with him.
On August 3, Commodore (as the senior officer of every squadron was then called) Preble sailed into the harbor of Tripoli with his fleet and opened the bombardment of the city. At the same time, several of his gunboats engaged those of the enemy. Lieutenant James Decatur, brother of Stephen, made chase of a Tripolitan vessel, reserving his fire until the two almost touched, when he poured in such a destructive discharge of musketry and grape that the terrified enemy surrendered. Lieutenant Decatur sprang aboard of his prize, when, at that instant, the Turkish commander, a man of massive strength and build, fired his pistol in the American officer's face and killed him. In the confusion caused by this treacherous act the enemy's boat got away and started for the city.
On August 3, Commodore Preble, the top officer in charge of each squadron, sailed into the harbor of Tripoli with his fleet and began bombing the city. At the same time, several of his gunboats fought against the enemy's vessels. Lieutenant James Decatur, the brother of Stephen, pursued a Tripolitan ship, holding his fire until they were almost side by side, then unleashed a devastating volley of gunfire that forced the frightened enemy to surrender. Lieutenant Decatur jumped aboard his captured ship, and at that moment, the Turkish commander, a man of great strength and size, shot him in the face with a pistol, killing him. In the chaos caused by this betrayal, the enemy's boat escaped and headed back to the city.
CAPTAIN STEPHEN DECATUR.
Meanwhile, Captain Decatur had been doing characteristic work. With three gunboats he attacked a force three times as numerous as his own. Impetuously boarding the first craft, after a discharge from his long boat, he engaged the numerous crew in a furious hand-to-hand struggle, in which all were made prisoners or forced to leap into the sea to save themselves. Then Decatur began towing away his prize, when he was told of the murder of his brother.
Meanwhile, Captain Decatur had been doing what he was known for. With three gunboats, he attacked a force that was three times larger than his own. Recklessly boarding the first vessel after firing from his longboat, he engaged the large crew in a fierce hand-to-hand fight, during which all were captured or forced to jump into the sea to escape. After that, Decatur started towing away his prize when he heard about the murder of his brother.
The grief-stricken and enraged captain instantly cast his prize adrift and started after the "unspeakable Turk." The boat was easily recognized, and, delivering a destructive fire, the pursuer ran alongside and the Americans rushed aboard, with Decatur in the lead. The enormous size and gorgeous uniform of the Turkish captain made him so conspicuous that Decatur knew him at once, and, rushing forward, lunged at him with his boarding pike. The Turk must have felt contempt for the American who dared thus to assail him, for his assailant was but a boy in size compared to him. He speedily proved his physical superiority over Decatur, for he not only parried the lunge of the pike, but wrenched it from his hand. He in turn drove his pike at Decatur's breast, but his blow was also parried, though its violence broke off the American's sword at the hilt. The [Pg 111]active Turk came again, and his second blow was only partly turned aside, the point of the pike tearing through Decatur's coat and inflicting a bad wound in his chest.
The grief-stricken and furious captain immediately set his prize adrift and went after the "unspeakable Turk." The boat was easily identified, and after delivering a devastating volley of fire, the pursuer ran alongside. The Americans rushed aboard, with Decatur leading the charge. The enormous size and striking uniform of the Turkish captain made him stand out so much that Decatur recognized him right away. He charged forward and lunged at him with his boarding pike. The Turk must have felt disdain for the American who dared to attack him, as his assailant was significantly smaller. The Turk quickly demonstrated his physical superiority over Decatur by not only blocking the thrust of the pike but also wrenching it from his hand. He then aimed his pike at Decatur's chest, but Decatur managed to parry the blow, although the force shattered his sword at the hilt. The active Turk struck again, and this time, his blow was only partially deflected, with the tip of the pike tearing through Decatur's coat and inflicting a serious wound to his chest.
Before the Turk could strike a third time, Decatur ran in, and the two instantly engaged in a fierce wrestling bout. The American was the most skilful, but by sheer strength his enormous antagonist threw him to the deck, and, gripping him by the throat with one hand, he reached down to draw a small curved knife, known as a yataghan. It was behind the sash in his waist and directly in front. Decatur threw both legs over the back of the Turk and pressed him so close that he could not force his hand between their bodies to reach his weapon. Decatur's pistol was at his hip. He was able to withdraw it, and he then did the only thing that could possibly save his life, though the chances were that the act would hasten his death.
Before the Turk could strike a third time, Decatur rushed in, and the two immediately got into a fierce wrestling match. The American was the more skilled fighter, but his massive opponent overpowered him and threw him to the ground. Gripping Decatur by the throat with one hand, the Turk reached down to grab a small curved knife, known as a yataghan, which was tucked behind the sash at his waist. Decatur managed to throw both his legs over the Turk’s back and pressed in close, preventing him from getting his hand between them to grab his weapon. Decatur’s pistol was at his hip. He was able to pull it out, and he then did the only thing that could possibly save his life, even though it likely meant speeding up his own death.
Reaching over the back of the Turk, he pointed the weapon downward toward his own breast and pulled the trigger. In most cases the bullet would have passed through both bodies, but, fortunately, the ball encountered some obstruction and did not reach the imperiled American. He shoved off the bulky form, which rolled over on its back, dead.
Reaching over the back of the Turk, he aimed the gun downward at his own chest and pulled the trigger. Usually, the bullet would have gone through both of them, but luckily, it hit something and didn't reach the endangered American. He pushed aside the heavy body, which turned onto its back, lifeless.
[Pg 112]It must not be supposed that while this furious hand-to-hand encounter was under way the respective crews were idle. They, too, were fighting fiercely, and, closing about the struggling commanders, each side endeavored to help its own. The crowd surged back and forth and became mixed in inextricable confusion. One of the Turks saw a chance to help his captain and made a vicious blow at his opponent with his scimiter. Reuben James, a sailor, who was so wounded in his arms that he could not use them, thrust his head forward and received the stroke upon his skull. The wound was a frightful one, but, beyond dispute, it saved the life of Decatur, who never forgot the man that had done him this inestimable service.
[Pg 112]It shouldn't be assumed that while this intense hand-to-hand fight was happening, the crews were just standing by. They were also fighting hard, rallying around their struggling leaders, each side trying to support its own. The crowd surged back and forth, getting mixed up in chaotic confusion. One of the Turks spotted an opportunity to assist his captain and swung his scimitar viciously at his opponent. Reuben James, a sailor who was injured so badly in his arms that he couldn't use them, leaned forward and took the blow on his head. The injury was severe, but it undeniably saved Decatur's life, who never forgot the man who had provided him with such invaluable aid.
Reuben James was one of the volunteers who helped Decatur destroy the Philadelphia. He recovered from his terrible wound and did excellent service in the war of 1812. In one battle he was three times wounded before he would allow his comrades to carry him below. He lived fully twenty years after the death of his beloved commander, dying at a good old age, though he was scarred with sabre cuts, wounded times innumerable by bullets, and compelled to suffer the amputation of a leg.
Reuben James was one of the volunteers who helped Decatur take down the Philadelphia. He recovered from his serious injury and served well in the War of 1812. In one battle, he was wounded three times before he let his comrades carry him below deck. He lived for twenty years after the death of his beloved commander, passing away at a decent old age, even though he bore saber scars, had been injured countless times by bullets, and had to have a leg amputated.
An investigation into the cause of the failure of so many shells sent into Tripoli brought out several interesting facts. Captain Bainbridge, who carefully noted the results of the bombardment while a prisoner in the city, stated that out of forty-eight thrown on one day only one exploded. It was found that the fuses in many of the bombs had been choked by lead that was poured into them. This was probably done by French agents in Sicily.
An investigation into why so many shells sent to Tripoli failed revealed several interesting facts. Captain Bainbridge, who closely observed the results of the bombardment while imprisoned in the city, reported that of the forty-eight shells launched in one day, only one exploded. It was discovered that many of the bombs had their fuses clogged with lead that had been poured into them. This was likely done by French agents in Sicily.
At the beginning of hostilities, the Tripolitans placed great reliance upon their ability to fight at close quarters. Undeniably, they did better in such position than in handling their ships. They had all the viciousness of wild cats, and it has been shown how fiercely they fought in hand-to-hand encounters; but their experience with the Americans taught them that they were to be dreaded in any situation where their anger was aroused, and, as a consequence, the Turks became less eager for tests of individual strength, skill and bravery.
At the start of the fighting, the Tripolitans depended heavily on their ability to engage in close combat. Clearly, they performed better in that situation than they did with their ships. They had all the ferocity of wild cats, and it’s been shown how fiercely they battled in hand-to-hand situations; however, their encounters with the Americans made them realize that the Americans should be feared in any scenario where their anger was triggered. As a result, the Turks became less enthusiastic about testing individual strength, skill, and bravery.
CHAPTER X.
The Bomb Ketch—A Terrible Missile—Frightful Catastrophe—Diplomacy in Place of War—Peace.
Whenever a war is under way a number of persons on each side are certain to come forward with ingenious schemes for injuring their opponents, through improvements upon the accepted methods of conducting hostilities. So it came about, after the slight success attained in bombarding Tripoli, that a plan was formulated for creating consternation in the blockaded city and bringing the defiant Bashaw to his senses.
Whenever a war is happening, various people on each side will inevitably present clever ideas for harming their enemies by enhancing the usual ways of fighting. After the minor success achieved in bombarding Tripoli, a plan was developed to instill panic in the besieged city and force the defiant Bashaw to reconsider his stance.
The new scheme was to fix up the Intrepid as a bomb ketch, send her into the harbor at night and there explode her. While a few had no faith in the plan, others believed it would cause great destruction and spread dismay among the Tripolitans.
The new plan was to convert the Intrepid into a bomb ketch, send her into the harbor at night, and detonate her there. While some had little faith in the idea, others thought it would cause significant destruction and create panic among the Tripolitans.
In the forward hold were stowed one hundred barrels of gunpowder, and on the deck above were piled one hundred and fifty shells and a lot of shot and scrap iron. The plan was to give this floating volcano the appearance of a blockade-runner. Two small boats were taken along, to be used by the crews [Pg 115]after setting off the fuse that was to blow the ketch into a million atoms. It will be seen that the task was of the most dangerous nature conceivable, and yet when Captain Preble called for volunteers it seemed as if every one was eager to go.
In the forward hold, there were one hundred barrels of gunpowder, and on the deck above, one hundred and fifty shells along with a lot of shot and scrap iron were piled up. The plan was to make this floating volcano look like a blockade-runner. Two small boats were taken along for the crews [Pg 115] to use after lighting the fuse that was supposed to blow the ketch into a million pieces. It’s clear that the task was extremely dangerous, yet when Captain Preble called for volunteers, it seemed like everyone was eager to join in.
The command was given to Master-Commandant Richard Somers, who was of the same age as Decatur and Stewart, and had established a reputation for coolness and intrepidity in the operations of the fleet. Midshipman Henry Wadsworth, an uncle of Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, the poet, was the second in command. They were accompanied by another midshipman named Israel, who begged so hard to be allowed to go that he could not be refused, and ten of the best seamen.
The order was given to Master-Commandant Richard Somers, who was the same age as Decatur and Stewart, and had built a reputation for calmness and bravery in the fleet's operations. Midshipman Henry Wadsworth, an uncle of the poet Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, was the second in command. They were joined by another midshipman named Israel, who pleaded so persistently to be allowed to go that he couldn't be refused, along with ten of the best sailors.
After waiting for several days, the night of September 4 was found to be just what was desired. A fog lay like a blanket on the sea, but it was so clear overhead that the stars shone with brilliant splendor. Before the start was made, Decatur, Stewart and Somers, all the most intimate of friends, had a long talk in the cabin of the ketch, no one else being present. Each felt the gravity of the situation. Somers, though cool and composed, seemed to feel a presentiment that he would not return. He took a ring off his finger, and breaking it apart, gave one portion to [Pg 116]Decatur, one to Stewart, and kept the other for himself. He told his friends what he wished done in case of his death, and they assured him that every wish should be respected.
After waiting for several days, the night of September 4 turned out to be exactly what they needed. A fog covered the sea like a blanket, but it was clear overhead, and the stars shone brilliantly. Before they set out, Decatur, Stewart, and Somers, all very close friends, had a long conversation in the ketch's cabin with no one else around. Each of them felt the seriousness of the situation. Somers, while calm and collected, seemed to have a feeling that he wouldn’t come back. He took a ring off his finger, broke it apart, and gave one half to [Pg 116]Decatur, another to Stewart, and kept the last half for himself. He told his friends what he wanted them to do if he didn’t make it back, and they promised that they would honor his wishes.
During that last impressive interview Stewart asked Somers what he would do if discovered and attacked by the enemy.
During that final intense interview, Stewart asked Somers what he would do if he was discovered and attacked by the enemy.
"Blow us all up together!" was the instant response; "I shall never be taken prisoner."
"Let's all go out together!" was the immediate reply; "I will never get captured."
I may remark here that no writer has recorded this expression of the gallant Somers, and I give it because Admiral Stewart assured me of its truth. His recollection of the incident, more than sixty years afterward, was as vivid as on the succeeding day. Indeed, Stewart, as is often the case with aged persons, remarked that his memory of occurrences a half century old was unerring, while of quite recent incidents it was unreliable.
I should mention that no writer has documented this saying from the brave Somers, and I'm sharing it because Admiral Stewart confirmed its accuracy to me. He remembered the incident clearly, more than sixty years later, just like it was the day after it happened. In fact, Stewart, like many older people, pointed out that his memory of events from fifty years ago was spot on, while his recall of more recent events was not so reliable.
It was comparatively early in the evening when the ketch got under way with a favoring breeze. Stewart, with the Siren, by order of Preble, stood toward the northern passage, through which the ketch was to pass. His purpose was to remain in as close as was safe, and hold himself ready to pick up the men as they returned in their boats. Stewart turned his night glass toward the Intrepid and watched her [Pg 117]slowly fading from sight, until she melted into the gloom and not the slightest trace of her outlines was discernible.
It was relatively early in the evening when the ketch set off with a favorable breeze. Stewart, aboard the Siren, following orders from Preble, moved toward the northern passage that the ketch would use. His plan was to stay as close as was safe and be ready to pick up the men when they returned in their boats. Stewart lifted his binoculars toward the Intrepid and watched her [Pg 117]slowly disappear from view until she melted into the darkness and not a single trace of her shape could be seen.
Nothing could be more trying than the waiting of the craft outside, for Somers' own vessel and two small ones were near at hand. The stillness was so profound that men heard the suppressed breathing of their comrades. If one moved, he did so on tiptoe. Few words were spoken, and all in guarded undertones. The rippling of the water against the prows and cables was an annoyance, and on more than one forehead great drops of cold perspiration gathered.
Nothing was more nerve-wracking than waiting for the boat outside, especially since Somers' own vessel and two smaller ones were close by. The silence was so intense that the men could hear their comrades' quiet breathing. If someone moved, they did so quietly. Few words were exchanged, and everything was said in hushed tones. The sound of water lapping against the bows and ropes was irritating, and more than one person felt beads of cold sweat forming on their foreheads.
Slowly and painfully the long minutes wore away, until it seemed as if several hours had passed, when in reality the interval was but a small part of that period. Every nerve was in this tense state, when suddenly the boom of a cannon came rolling through the fog from the direction of the city, followed soon by the rapid firing of artillery. The approach of the Intrepid had been discovered, and it seemed as if all the enemy's batteries were blazing away at her. But what of the ketch itself?
Slowly and painfully, the long minutes dragged on, making it feel like hours had gone by, when in reality, it was only a small fraction of that time. Every nerve was on edge when suddenly, the loud boom of a cannon echoed through the fog from the direction of the city, quickly followed by the rapid firing of artillery. The approach of the Intrepid had been detected, and it felt like all the enemy's batteries were firing at her. But what about the ketch itself?
Stewart, like all the rest, was peering into the black mist, when he saw a star-like point of light, moving with an up and down motion, in a horizontal [Pg 118]line, showing that it was a lantern carried by a man running along the deck of a ship. Then it dropped out of sight, as if the bearer had leaped down a hatchway. For a moment all was profound darkness, and then an immense fan-like expanse of flame shot far up into the sky, as if from the crater of a volcano, and was crossed by the curving streaks of fire made by shells in their eccentric flight. Across the water came the crashing roar of the prodigious explosion, followed a few moments later by the sounds of wreckage and bodies as they dropped into the sea. Then again impenetrable gloom and profound stillness succeeded. The batteries on shore were awed into silence by the awful sight, and the waiting friends on the ships held their breath.
Stewart, like everyone else, was staring into the dark mist when he noticed a star-like point of light moving up and down in a horizontal [Pg 118]line, revealing that it was a lantern held by a man running along the deck of a ship. Then it vanished from view, as if the person had jumped down a hatchway. For a moment, everything was engulfed in darkness, and then a massive fan-shaped burst of flame shot high into the sky, like it was erupting from a volcano, intersected by the trailing flashes of fire from shells as they flew erratically. The overwhelming roar of the massive explosion reached the water, soon followed by the sounds of debris and bodies falling into the sea. Then once again, impenetrable darkness and deep silence returned. The shore batteries were silenced by the horrifying scene, and the anxious friends on the ships held their breath.
The hope was that Lieutenant Somers and his companions had fired the fuse and then rowed away in their boats, but as minute followed minute without the sound of muffled oars from the hollow night reaching the straining ears, suspense gave way to sickening dread. The vessels moved to and fro about the entrance, as if the inanimate things shared in the anxiety that would not allow them to remain still. At intervals a gun was fired or a rocket sent up to guide the missing ones, but none appeared. Every man had been killed by the explosion of the ketch.
The hope was that Lieutenant Somers and his crew had lit the fuse and then rowed away in their boats, but as minutes passed without the sound of their muffled oars breaking the stillness of the night, anxiety turned into gut-wrenching fear. The boats swayed back and forth at the entrance, as if the lifeless objects were sharing in the tension that kept them from being still. Occasionally, a gun was fired or a rocket launched to signal for the missing crew, but none showed up. Every man had been killed in the explosion of the ketch.
[Pg 119]Investigations made afterward seemed to establish that Somers was attacked by three gunboats, and, finding escape impossible, it was he who ran along the deck, lighted lantern in hand, and deliberately blew up the Intrepid, destroying not only himself and companions, but many of the enemy. The mangled remains of several bodies were found some days later and given burial on shore, but not one could be recognized. Captain Bainbridge and some of his brother officers, who were prisoners in Tripoli, were allowed to view them. He said: "From the whole of them being so disfigured, it was impossible to recognize any feature known to us, or even to distinguish an officer from a seaman."
[Pg 119]Later investigations revealed that Somers was attacked by three gunboats. Realizing escape was impossible, he ran along the deck with a lantern in hand and intentionally blew up the Intrepid, killing not only himself and his crew but also many enemy soldiers. The mangled remains of several bodies were discovered days later and buried onshore, but none could be identified. Captain Bainbridge and some of his fellow officers, who were prisoners in Tripoli, were allowed to see the bodies. He remarked, "Because they were so disfigured, it was impossible to recognize any familiar features, or even to tell an officer from a seaman."
In November, Commodore Samuel Barron arrived, and succeeded Captain Preble in command of the American squadron. He brought with him the President and Constellation, thereby increasing the force to ten vessels, carrying two hundred and sixty-four guns.
In November, Commodore Samuel Barron arrived and took over from Captain Preble as the commander of the American squadron. He brought along the President and Constellation, increasing the fleet to ten ships, armed with two hundred sixty-four guns.
Having failed to bring the Bashaw to terms by force of arms, the Americans now resorted to what may be termed diplomacy. The reigning Bashaw of Tripoli was a usurper, having displaced his elder brother, who had fled to Upper Egypt. He had a good many friends, who, if they dared, would have [Pg 120]been glad to replace him on his throne. The American consul, who understood all the particulars, proposed to our government to use the deposed ruler as an instrument to compel the usurper to make terms. The Government authorized the consul to go ahead.
Having failed to bring the Bashaw to terms through military force, the Americans turned to what could be called diplomacy. The current Bashaw of Tripoli was a usurper, having taken over from his elder brother, who had fled to Upper Egypt. He had many friends who, if they had the courage, would have been eager to restore him to his throne. The American consul, who was aware of all the details, suggested to our government that they use the deposed ruler as a means to pressure the usurper into making a deal. The government approved the consul to move forward.
Accordingly, he made his way to Alexandria, sought out the banished ruler, proposed his plan, and it was eagerly accepted. He furnished the consul with a cavalry escort, enlisted a number of Greek soldiers, the party marched a thousand miles across the flaming Barcan desert, and in April appeared before Derne, one of the seaports of the reigning monarch, who was also advancing upon the place. With the help of the American fleet, the town was captured, and, for the first time in its history, the Stars and Stripes were given to the breeze above a fortification on the eastern side of the Atlantic.
Accordingly, he made his way to Alexandria, found the exiled ruler, proposed his plan, and it was eagerly accepted. He provided the consul with a cavalry escort, recruited several Greek soldiers, and the group marched a thousand miles across the scorching Barcan desert. In April, they arrived at Derne, one of the seaports of the ruling monarch, who was also approaching the location. With the support of the American fleet, the town was captured, and for the first time in its history, the Stars and Stripes were raised above a fortification on the eastern side of the Atlantic.
By the enlistment of the mongrel population of the neighborhood, the American consul gathered a formidable force, with which the enemy were again defeated. Then they boldly set out for Tripoli.
By enlisting the mixed group of locals in the neighborhood, the American consul gathered a strong force, with which the enemy was defeated once more. Then they confidently headed toward Tripoli.
Meanwhile the usurper was shivering with fear, and was more than ready to make a treaty of peace with the terrible barbarians from the other side of the ocean. The treaty was signed on June 2, 1805. The Bashaw, who had demanded a princely sum for [Pg 121]the release of his American prisoners, was now glad to set them free for $60,000. It was agreed, furthermore, that no more tribute should be paid, and thus ended all our troubles with Tripoli.
Meanwhile, the usurper was shaking with fear and was more than ready to make a peace treaty with the terrifying barbarians from across the ocean. The treaty was signed on June 2, 1805. The Bashaw, who had initially demanded a huge amount for [Pg 121]the release of his American prisoners, was now happy to let them go for $60,000. It was also agreed that no further tribute would be paid, and this marked the end of our troubles with Tripoli.
These proceedings left the rightful ruler in the lurch. He had been promised that he should be restored to his throne on condition of helping the Americans, and he had given the most valuable sort of aid, but the treaty declared that no assistance should be given him. It was a gross injustice on the part of our Government, which did no special credit to itself, when, after the deposed ruler had made a pitiful appeal to Congress, that body presented him with a beggarly pittance of $2,400.
These events left the rightful ruler high and dry. He had been promised that he would be restored to his throne if he helped the Americans, and he provided significant support, but the treaty stated that no help would be given to him. It was a severe injustice by our Government, which didn't reflect well on itself, especially when, after the deposed ruler made a desperate appeal to Congress, they offered him a measly sum of $2,400.
THE WAR OF 1812.
CHAPTER XI.
Cause of the War of 1812—Discreditable Work of the Land Forces—Brilliant Record of the Navy—The Constitution—Captain Isaac Hull—Battle Between the Constitution and Guerriere—Winning a Wager.
Probably no hostilities in which the United States was ever engaged so abound with stirring, romantic and remarkable exploits as those upon the ocean in the War of 1812.
Probably no conflicts that the United States was ever involved in had as many exciting, romantic, and remarkable adventures as those at sea during the War of 1812.
Now, as to the cause of the war between England and our country: Great Britain was engaged in a tremendous conflict with France, at the head of which was the greatest military leader of the world, Napoleon Bonaparte. England needed every soldier and sailor she could get. Some of them deserted to our ships, so her officers began the practice of stopping such vessels on the ocean, searching them for deserters, and if found they were taken away. Sometimes she took Americans, because she knew they were good seamen, and, to excuse her action, she declared they were deserters from the British navy.
Now, about the reason for the war between England and our country: Great Britain was embroiled in a massive conflict with France, led by the world’s greatest military leader, Napoleon Bonaparte. England needed every soldier and sailor available. Some of them deserted to our ships, prompting her officers to start stopping these vessels at sea, searching for deserters, and if they found any, they were taken away. Sometimes they even took Americans, knowing they were skilled sailors, and to justify this, they claimed they were deserters from the British navy.
IMPRESSING U.S. SAILORS.
This action was against the law of nations. She had no more right to molest an American vessel than she had to land a force on our coast, march inland and search the house of a private family. We protested, but she paid no attention. It happened more than once that when our vessels refused to be searched the English fired into them and killed and wounded some of the American crews. If any nation acted that way toward England to-day she would declare war at once, and so would any other nation.
This action was against international law. She had no more right to interfere with an American ship than she had to send troops to our shores, march inland, and search a private home. We protested, but she ignored us. There were several instances when our ships refused to be searched that the English fired on them, killing and injuring some of the American crew members. If any nation treated England that way today, she would declare war immediately, and so would any other nation.
Finding there was no peaceable way of stopping the unbearable conduct of Great Britain, our country, in the month of June, 1812, declared war against her, and it lasted until the early part of 1815.
Finding that there was no peaceful way to stop the unacceptable behavior of Great Britain, our country declared war on her in June 1812, and it lasted until early 1815.
There was one feature of that war which it is not pleasant for Americans to recall. It opened with a cowardly surrender by General William Hull of Detroit to the English army, and for two years our land forces did very little to their credit. They set out to invade Canada several times, but in every instance were beaten. The leading generals were "poor sticks," quarreled among themselves, and for a time failed to gain any advantage. The trouble was not with the soldiers. They were among the best in the world, but their leaders were of no account. By and by, however, the poor officers were weeded out and [Pg 125]good ones took their places. Then something was accomplished in which we all could feel pride.
There was one aspect of that war that Americans prefer to forget. It started with General William Hull's cowardly surrender of Detroit to the British army, and for two years, our ground forces did very little to be proud of. They attempted to invade Canada several times, but each time they were defeated. The leading generals were ineffective, bickering among themselves, and for a while, they struggled to gain any advantage. The issue wasn't with the soldiers; they were among the best in the world, but their leaders were lacking. Eventually, though, the ineffective officers were replaced, and better ones stepped in. Then, we achieved something that made us all proud.
It was just the other way on the ocean. From the very start our naval vessels and privateers won the most brilliant of victories. This was the more remarkable when several facts are kept in mind. Great Britain had been at war so long that she had the most powerful navy by far in the world. It numbered one thousand and thirty-six vessels, of which two hundred and fifty-four were ships-of-the-line, not one of which carried less than seventy guns of large calibre. This prodigious navy was manned by one hundred and forty-four thousand sailors, and eighty-five of her war vessels were on the American coast, equipped and ready for action.
It was completely different on the ocean. From the very beginning, our naval ships and privateers achieved stunning victories. This was even more impressive when considering a few key facts. Great Britain had been at war for so long that it boasted the most powerful navy in the world by a large margin. It consisted of one thousand and thirty-six vessels, including two hundred and fifty-four ships-of-the-line, each carrying no fewer than seventy large-caliber guns. This massive navy was staffed by one hundred and forty-four thousand sailors, with eighty-five of its warships positioned on the American coast, fully equipped and ready for action.
In amazing contrast to all this, we had only twenty large war vessels and a number of gunboats that were of little account. The disparity was so great that our Government, after looking at the situation and discussing the matter, decided that it would be folly to fight England on the ocean, and it was decided not to do so. When Captains Stewart and Bainbridge learned of this decision, they went to President Madison and his advisers and insisted that the American navy, weak as it was, should be given a chance of showing what it could do. Consent was [Pg 126]finally given, and then opened the wonderful career of our cruisers and privateers.
In stark contrast to all this, we had only twenty large warships and a few gunboats that weren't really significant. The difference was so massive that our Government, after assessing the situation and discussing it, decided it would be foolish to engage England on the ocean, and it was resolved not to do so. When Captains Stewart and Bainbridge found out about this decision, they went to President Madison and his advisors and urged that the American navy, despite its weaknesses, should be given a chance to prove itself. Permission was [Pg 126]finally granted, leading to the remarkable journey of our cruisers and privateers.
Among the frigates that had been built during our war with France was the Constitution, which carried 44 guns. She earned the name of being one of the luckiest ships in the navy, and because of her astonishing record was named "Old Ironsides." The old hulk of this historical ship is still carefully preserved in remembrance of her brilliant record, which in some respects has never been equalled.
Among the frigates built during our war with France was the Constitution, which had 44 guns. She earned the reputation of being one of the luckiest ships in the navy, and because of her incredible record, she was nicknamed "Old Ironsides." The remains of this historical ship are still carefully preserved in memory of her outstanding achievements, which in some ways have never been matched.
Sailors are superstitious, and the good name which the Constitution gained made it easy to get all the seamen needed. When you come to look into the matter you will find that the Constitution was a lucky ship, because it was always officered by the best men we had, and they were wise enough to choose the finest crews.
Sailors are superstitious, and the reputation of the Constitution made it easy to recruit all the sailors needed. When you really examine the situation, you'll see that the Constitution was a fortunate ship, as it was always staffed by the best officers we had, and they were smart enough to pick the top-notch crews.
The captain of the Constitution, when the war broke out, was Isaac Hull, a nephew of General William Hull, who made the cowardly surrender of Detroit. He was born in Connecticut in 1773, and died in 1843. He was one of the brilliant young officers who received his commission in 1798, and was commander of the Argus during the war with Tripoli. He was made a captain in 1806, and the following year was given command of the Constitution.
The captain of the Constitution when the war started was Isaac Hull, a nephew of General William Hull, who shamefully surrendered Detroit. He was born in Connecticut in 1773 and died in 1843. He was one of the talented young officers who got his commission in 1798 and commanded the Argus during the war with Tripoli. He became a captain in 1806, and the next year, he got command of the Constitution.
[Pg 127]Upon learning that the war had broken out, Captain Hull left the Chesapeake, with orders to join the squadron under the command of Captain Rodgers at New York. When off Barnegat, New Jersey, he was sighted by the blockading squadron of Captain Philip Bowes Vere Broke, which gave chase. The ingenuity and skill displayed by Captain Hull in escaping from the enemy, when all escape seemed hopeless, is still referred to as one of the most remarkable exploits in the history of the American navy. The chase lasted for more than two days and three nights, and it is safe to say that very few commanders placed in the situation of Captain Hull would have been able to save themselves from capture.
[Pg 127]After hearing that the war had started, Captain Hull left the Chesapeake with orders to join Captain Rodgers' squadron in New York. While off Barnegat, New Jersey, he was spotted by Captain Philip Bowes Vere Broke's blockading squadron, which then pursued him. The creativity and skill Captain Hull showed in escaping from the enemy when it seemed like there was no way out is still considered one of the most remarkable feats in the history of the American navy. The chase went on for over two days and three nights, and it's safe to say that very few commanders in Captain Hull's position would have managed to avoid capture.
Captain Hull sailed on a cruise from Boston on August 21, just in time to dodge an order from Washington to remain in port until further orders. On the afternoon of August 19, when several hundred miles to the eastward of Halifax, he sighted the British frigate Guerriere. Her commander, Captain James E. Dacres, was an old acquaintance of Hull, and the two had made a wager of a hat during peace that if they ever met in battle the other would run.
Captain Hull set sail on a cruise from Boston on August 21, just in time to avoid an order from Washington to stay in port until further notice. On the afternoon of August 19, when he was several hundred miles east of Halifax, he spotted the British frigate Guerriere. Her captain, James E. Dacres, was an old friend of Hull's, and the two had made a bet on a hat during peacetime that if they ever faced each other in battle, the other would flee.
Great interest attaches to this naval battle, for it was the first of its kind and a fair test of the respective prowess of ships of and crews of that nature. The Constitution was somewhat the superior, carrying 55 guns and four hundred and sixty-eight men, while the Guerriere had 49 guns and two hundred and sixty-three men, but all of the latter were under fine discipline, while most of the Americans were green hands. Captain Dacres was confident of his superiority, and had no doubt that when the two frigates met the Constitution would be compelled speedily to strike her colors. He waited for the American to come up, each having cleared for action.
Great interest surrounds this naval battle, as it was the first of its kind and a true test of the skills of the ships and their crews. The Constitution had an advantage, carrying 55 guns and 468 men, while the Guerriere had 49 guns and 263 men. However, the crew of the Guerriere was well-disciplined, while many of the Americans were inexperienced. Captain Dacres was confident in his superiority and believed that when the two frigates faced off, the Constitution would quickly be forced to lower its flag. He awaited the American ship's approach, with both vessels prepared for action.
A little after four o'clock the two exchanged broadsides, but they were so far apart that no damage was done. Dacres manœuvred for a raking position, but Hull would not permit it, nor could he obtain one for himself. There was much wearing and manœuvring, which prevented the firing on either side from being effective. Each was wary of the other and took the utmost pains to prevent his securing any advantage.
A little after four o'clock, the two exchanged cannon fire, but they were far enough apart that no damage was done. Dacres tried to maneuver into a better position, but Hull wouldn't allow it, nor could he find a good position for himself. There was a lot of back and forth maneuvering, which stopped either side from firing effectively. Each was cautious of the other and went to great lengths to keep the other from gaining any advantage.
When it became certain that the battle was to be one at close range, Hull ordered the firing to cease, [Pg 129]in order that the fullest preparation could be made for the next broadside. He knew the skill of his men in marksmanship, and determined to hold his fire until the most advantageous position was reached. As he drew near his enemy, the latter continued firing, and some of her shots were so effective that the crews cheered. The Americans, most of them barefooted and stripped to the waist, were standing beside their guns eager and impatient for the order to fire, but Hull, when appealed to, shook his head. It was a proof of the fine discipline of the American crew that when they saw two of their comrades killed by the fire of the enemy, they silently waited without murmur for the order whose delay they could not comprehend.
When it became clear that the battle was going to be at close range, Hull ordered the firing to stop, [Pg 129]so they could fully prepare for the next broadside. He knew his men's marksmanship skills and decided to hold fire until they reached the best position. As he got closer to the enemy, the latter kept firing, and some of their shots were so effective that their crews cheered. The Americans, most of them barefoot and stripped to the waist, stood next to their guns, eager and impatient for the order to fire, but Hull shook his head when they appealed to him. It was a testament to the fine discipline of the American crew that when they saw two of their comrades killed by the enemy fire, they silently waited without complaint for the order they couldn’t understand was delayed.
Not until about a hundred feet distant and in the exact position desired did Captain Hull give the order to fire as the guns bore. To quote Maclay: "In an instant the frigate belched forth a storm of iron hail that carried death and destruction into the opposing ship. The effect of this carefully aimed broadside at short range was terrific. The splinters were seen to fly over the British frigate like a cloud, some of them reaching as high as the mizzen top, while the cheers of her men abruptly ceased and the shrieks and groans of the wounded were heard. The Ameri[Pg 130]cans had struck their first earnest blow, and it was a staggering one. The Englishman felt its full weight, and perhaps for the first time realized that this was no child's play."
Not until about a hundred feet away and in the exact position he wanted did Captain Hull give the order to fire when the guns were ready. To quote Maclay: "In an instant, the frigate unleashed a storm of iron that brought death and destruction to the opposing ship. The impact of this carefully aimed broadside at close range was devastating. Splinters flew over the British frigate like a cloud, some reaching as high as the mizzen top, while the cheers of her crew abruptly stopped, replaced by the screams and moans of the wounded. The Americans had landed their first serious blow, and it was a staggering one. The Englishman felt its full impact and perhaps for the first time realized this was no child's game."
The Americans displayed remarkable skill in their gunnery, as it may be said they have always done. The main yard of the enemy was shot away in the slings, and hull, rigging and sails were badly mangled. A shot passing through the mizzenmast close to the deck, added to the stress from the sails, caused it to break in two and fall over the quarter. One curious effect of this dragging in the water was to make the wreckage act like a rudder, bringing her up to the wind in spite of the opposition of the helm. While the damage on the Constitution was less, it clogged her action, but she secured a position from which she delivered two raking broadsides. Then as the vessel see-sawed, the jibboom of the Guerriere crossed the Constitution's quarter deck. Both crews made ready to board, but each found the other so fully prepared that neither attempted it. Meanwhile the riflemen in the rigging were working with destructive energy. In each of the Constitution's tops were seven marines, six loading for the seventh, who was the best marksman. A good many officers were wounded and killed on both sides.
The Americans showed impressive skill with their gunnery, just as they always have. The enemy's main yard was shot away in the slings, and their hull, rigging, and sails were severely damaged. A shot that went through the mizzenmast close to the deck, combined with the strain from the sails, caused it to break in half and fall over the side. An interesting effect of this dragging in the water was that it acted like a rudder, turning the ship into the wind despite the helm's resistance. Although the damage to the Constitution was less severe, it slowed her down, but she managed to get into a position where she fired two powerful broadsides. Then, as the ship rocked back and forth, the jibboom of the Guerriere crossed over the Constitution's quarter deck. Both crews prepared to board, but each found the other ready enough that neither went through with it. In the meantime, the riflemen in the rigging were working with impressive intensity. Each of the Constitution's tops had seven marines, six loading for the seventh, who was the top marksman. Many officers on both sides were wounded or killed.
THE "CONSTITUTION" AND THE "GUERRIERE."
Although the vessels had been lashed together, their lurching broke them apart, and the Englishman gained a chance to use his broadsides. A fire broke out on the Constitution, but it was quickly extinguished, and the shot of the American soon made a complete wreck of the enemy. When it became clear that the Guerriere could make no further resistance, Captain Hull drew off to repair the damages to his own ship. Another English frigate was likely to appear at any moment, and she would make short work of the Constitution in her crippled condition. It took but a short time to complete the work, when she returned to her former position beside the wallowing Guerriere. A lieutenant was sent on board to receive the surrender, which Dacres gave with painful reluctance. When brought to the side of the Constitution, Hull assisted him up the rope ladder. Dacres extended his sword.
Although the ships had been tied together, their rocking caused them to break apart, giving the Englishman a chance to use his broadside cannons. A fire ignited on the Constitution, but it was quickly put out, and the American's shots quickly disabled the enemy completely. When it became clear that the Guerriere could no longer fight back, Captain Hull chose to pull back and fix the damage to his own ship. Another English frigate could show up at any moment, and it would easily finish off the Constitution in its damaged state. It didn't take long to complete the repairs, and he returned to his previous position next to the struggling Guerriere. A lieutenant was sent aboard to accept the surrender, which Dacres gave with obvious reluctance. When he was brought to the side of the Constitution, Hull helped him up the rope ladder. Dacres offered his sword.
"No" replied Hull, "I will not take it from one who knows so well how to use it, but I must trouble you to pay me that hat I have won."
"No," replied Hull, "I won't take it from someone who knows so well how to use it, but I need you to pay me for that hat I've won."
CHAPTER XII.
Jacob Jones—The Wasp and the Frolic—James Biddle—The Hornet and the Penguin—A Narrow Escape.
I must now tell you something about another gallant young officer who entered the American navy at the close of the century, when he was hardly thirty years old. He was Jacob Jones, who lived until 1850. He was a lieutenant on the Philadelphia for two years, and was with that frigate when she ran on the rocks in the harbor of Tripoli. He was given command of the 18-gun sloop of war Wasp, which sailed from the Delaware in October, 1812, and headed eastward, with the intention of intercepting some of the enemy's merchantmen plying between Great Britain and the West Indies.
I need to tell you about another brave young officer who joined the American navy at the end of the century when he was barely thirty. His name was Jacob Jones, and he lived until 1850. He served as a lieutenant on the Philadelphia for two years and was aboard that frigate when it ran aground in the harbor of Tripoli. He was given command of the 18-gun sloop of war Wasp, which set sail from Delaware in October 1812, heading east with plans to intercept some of the enemy's merchant ships traveling between Great Britain and the West Indies.
About a week after sailing he sighted five merchantmen, several of which were well armed, while all were convoyed by a brig of war. Jones stood toward them, when the brig signalled to her companions to make all sail before the wind, while she dropped back to attend to the stranger. The American came up quite close, and hailing, demanded the name of the other. For a reply, the brig lowered the [Pg 134]Spanish colors, ran up the British flag, and let fly with a broadside and volley of musketry.
About a week after setting sail, he spotted five merchant ships, several of which were heavily armed, all being escorted by a war brig. Jones headed toward them, and the brig signaled to the merchant ships to sail away quickly while it backtracked to deal with the stranger. The American ship approached closely, and after hailing, demanded to know the name of the other vessel. In response, the brig lowered the [Pg 134]Spanish colors, raised the British flag, and fired a broadside along with a volley of gunfire.
The Wasp was expecting something of that nature and returned the compliment, the vessels working nearer each other and firing as rapidly as possible. The action had hardly begun when the Wasp lost her main topmast, and a few minutes later the mizzen topgallant mast and the gaff were shot away. These mishaps so crippled her that she became almost unmanageable. The Frolic, as the enemy was named, was also damaged, but not so badly as the Wasp, but, unfortunately for the Frolic, the heavy sea and the twisting about of the hull threw her into position to be raked by the Wasp, and Captain Jones was quick to seize the advantage, the vessels being so close that the ramrods were pushed against each other's sides while the gunners were loading. The sea was so heavy that the guns of the Wasp frequently dipped under water.
The Wasp was anticipating this kind of engagement and returned the favor, with both ships moving closer together and firing as quickly as possible. The battle had barely started when the Wasp lost its main topmast, and a few minutes later, the mizzen topgallant mast and the gaff were shot away. These losses severely limited her maneuverability. The Frolic, as the enemy ship was called, was also damaged, but not as badly as the Wasp. Unfortunately for the Frolic, the rough sea and the twisting of its hull put it in a position to be hit hard by the Wasp, and Captain Jones quickly took advantage of the situation. The ships were so close that the ramrods were pressed against each other while the gunners loaded their weapons. The sea was so rough that the guns of the Wasp frequently dipped below the water.
The intention of the Americans was to board, and Lieutenant James Biddle held himself and men ready to take instant advantage of the moment the roll of the sea brought them near enough to do so.
The Americans intended to board, and Lieutenant James Biddle kept himself and his men prepared to take immediate advantage of the moment when the waves brought them close enough to do so.
Captain Jones did not believe himself warranted in boarding, since he held the advantage of position, and he issued orders for the men to wait, but their [Pg 135]ardor could not be checked. Among his sailors was one who had been impressed into the British service, where he was brutally treated. Springing upon his gun, he grasped the bowsprit of the brig, swung himself upon the spar and ran as nimbly as a monkey to the deck of the enemy. Imitating his enthusiasm, Lieutenant Biddle and his boarders took advantage of a favorable lurch at that moment and sprang upon the deck of the Frolic. There, every man stopped and repressed the cheer that rose to his lips, for the scene was one of the most dreadful that imagination can picture.
Captain Jones didn’t think he was justified in boarding since he had the advantage of position, so he ordered the men to wait, but their [Pg 135]enthusiasm couldn’t be contained. Among his sailors was one who had been forced into the British service, where he was treated brutally. He jumped onto his gun, grabbed the bowsprit of the brig, swung himself onto the spar, and ran to the enemy's deck as nimbly as a monkey. Following his lead, Lieutenant Biddle and his men took advantage of a favorable lurch at that moment and jumped onto the deck of the Frolic. There, every man paused and held back the cheer that wanted to escape, for the scene was one of the most horrifying that imagination could conjure.
The quartermaster stood grimly clutching the wheel, a lieutenant, bleeding from several wounds, was leaning against the companionway, unable to stand without its support, while all along the deck were strewn the dead and dying. Silently the victors stepped over the prostrate forms to the quarter deck, where the officer weakly dropped his sword to signify his surrender. Lieutenant Biddle walked to where the colors were still fluttering and pulled them down. A few minutes later the mainmast and foremast fell.
The quartermaster stood firmly grasping the wheel, a lieutenant, bleeding from multiple wounds, leaned against the stairs, unable to stand on his own. All along the deck were the dead and dying. The victorious crew silently stepped over the fallen bodies to the quarterdeck, where the officer weakly dropped his sword to indicate his surrender. Lieutenant Biddle walked over to where the colors were still waving and pulled them down. A few minutes later, the mainmast and foremast came crashing down.
Maclay gives the strength of the two vessels as follows: Wasp, 18 guns, Frolic, 22; crew of the Wasp, 138, of the Frolic, 110. On the Wasp 5 were killed [Pg 136]and 5 wounded; on the Frolic 15 were killed and 47 wounded, the latter being completely riddled. The cause of this frightful difference in results was brought about by the Americans discharging their broadsides when their ship was on the downward roll, the shot landing in the hull of the enemy, while the latter fired on the rise, her broadsides mainly passing into and through the rigging.
Maclay provides the specifications of the two ships as follows: Wasp, 18 guns, Frolic, 22; crew of the Wasp, 138, and of the Frolic, 110. On the Wasp, 5 were killed and 5 wounded; on the Frolic, 15 were killed and 47 wounded, with the latter being completely shot up. The reason for this shocking difference in outcomes was that the Americans fired their broadsides when their ship was on the downward roll, resulting in their shots hitting the enemy's hull, while the enemy fired on the upward roll, with their broadsides mainly hitting the rigging.
As soon as Captain Jones learned of the fearful plight of the Frolic he sent his surgeon on board, and everything possible was done to assist the sorely smitten enemy.
As soon as Captain Jones found out about the terrible situation of the Frolic, he sent his surgeon on board, and everything possible was done to help the badly affected enemy.
The Wasp was so badly injured that Captain Jones gave his attention to repairing her, and was thus engaged when a sail appeared. It proved to be the British 74-gun ship of the line Poictiers, which, surmising what had taken place, bore down, took possession of both ships and carried them to Bermuda.
The Wasp was so badly damaged that Captain Jones focused on fixing her, and he was working on that when a ship appeared. It turned out to be the British 74-gun ship of the line Poictiers, which, sensing what had happened, approached, took control of both ships, and brought them to Bermuda.
This battle, one of the most fiercely contested of the war, naturally caused much rejoicing throughout the United States. Congress voted $25,000 to the officers and crew of the Wasp as prize money, and gave a gold medal to Master-Commandant Jones and a silver one to each of his officers, while the Legislature of Pennsylvania presented a sword to Lieutenant James Biddle.
This battle, one of the most intensely fought of the war, naturally led to a lot of celebration across the United States. Congress awarded $25,000 to the officers and crew of the Wasp as prize money, and gave a gold medal to Master-Commandant Jones and a silver one to each of his officers, while the Pennsylvania Legislature presented a sword to Lieutenant James Biddle.
[Pg 137]This gallant young officer is entitled to more notice than has been given him. He was born in Philadelphia in 1783, and died in 1848. After his exchange, he was appointed to the command of the Hornet, and sailed from New York in the month of January, 1815, in company with the Peacock and Tom Bowline, but the three became separated, each making for Tristan d'Acunha, which had been named as the rendezvous of the squadron under the command of Stephen Decatur.
[Pg 137]This brave young officer deserves more recognition than he's received. He was born in Philadelphia in 1783 and passed away in 1848. After his exchange, he was given command of the Hornet and set sail from New York in January 1815, along with the Peacock and Tom Bowline. However, the three ships got separated, each heading for Tristan d'Acunha, which had been designated as the meeting point for the squadron led by Stephen Decatur.
This was on the last day of February, and Captain Biddle was about to drop anchor when a sail appeared, and the Hornet went out to reconnoitre. The stranger approached as if anxious to fight him, and, when within musket range, ran up the English flag and fired a shot, to which the Hornet replied with a broadside. The vessels continued firing as they drew near each other. The superior aim of the American speedily crippled the rigging of the other, and, coming together, the Penguin, as the British vessel proved to be, in preparing to board, succeeded in passing her bowsprit between the main and mizzen rigging of the Hornet on the starboard quarter. This gave the enemy the opportunity he seemed to be seeking, but his boarders did not appear.
This was on the last day of February, and Captain Biddle was about to drop anchor when a sail appeared, and the Hornet went out to scout. The stranger approached as if eager to fight, and when it was within musket range, it raised the English flag and fired a shot, to which the Hornet responded with a broadside. The ships kept firing as they got closer. The American's superior aim quickly damaged the rigging of the other ship, and as they came together, the Penguin, which turned out to be the British vessel, in preparing to board, managed to pass its bowsprit between the main and mizzen rigging of the Hornet on the starboard side. This gave the enemy the chance he seemed to be looking for, but his boarders didn't show up.
The American sailors begged permission of Cap[Pg 138]tain Biddle to board, but he would not consent, since he wished to hold the advantage already gained. Just then the heaving sea broke the vessels apart, the Penguin receiving considerable damage from the forcible rupture. The Hornet wore round to bring her broadside to bear, and was on the point of opening fire, when the surviving officer of the Penguin called out that they surrendered. His condition was so hopeless that no choice was left to him.
The American sailors asked Captain Biddle for permission to board, but he refused, wanting to maintain the advantage they already had. Just then, the choppy sea separated the ships, causing significant damage to the Penguin from the violent split. The Hornet turned to bring her broadside to bear and was about to open fire when the surviving officer of the Penguin shouted that they surrendered. His situation was so dire that he had no other option.
Captain Biddle ordered his men to stop firing, and, stepping to the taffrail, asked his enemy if they had struck. The answer was two musket shots, one aimed at the man at the wheel and the other at Biddle. The latter was hit on the chin and badly, though not dangerously, wounded, while the man at the wheel was not struck. The men who fired the treacherous shots were seen by two American marines, who shot them dead.
Captain Biddle ordered his men to stop firing and, stepping to the back rail, asked his enemy if they had surrendered. The response was two gunshots, one aimed at the helmsman and the other at Biddle. Biddle was hit on the chin and badly wounded, though not in any life-threatening way, while the helmsman was unharmed. The men who fired those treacherous shots were spotted by two American marines, who shot them dead.
No doubt the action of the Englishmen was unauthorized, and probably was due to a misunderstanding; but the Americans were so incensed that it was difficult to restrain them from continuing the firing. The enemy hailed a second time and called out they had surrendered.
No doubt the actions of the Englishmen were unauthorized and likely a result of a misunderstanding; however, the Americans were so furious that it was hard to keep them from continuing to fire. The enemy called out a second time, declaring that they had surrendered.
In order to complete our history of the gallant Captain James Biddle it is necessary to carry the record in advance of some of the incidents that follow.
To finish our account of the brave Captain James Biddle, we need to move ahead in the timeline of some of the events that come next.
As has been stated, the Peacock and the Hornet had gone to Tristan d'Acunha in obedience to the orders of Commodore Decatur, to wait for him and the President, but the latter never arrived, for the good reason that she had been captured by the enemy. Growing tired of waiting, Biddle and Captain Warrington, of the Peacock, started on an extended cruise, April 13, for the East Indies.
As mentioned, the Peacock and the Hornet went to Tristan d'Acunha following Commodore Decatur's orders, to wait for him and the President, but the President never showed up for the simple reason that she had been captured by the enemy. Tired of waiting, Biddle and Captain Warrington of the Peacock set off on a long cruise to the East Indies on April 13.
Doubling the Cape of Good Hope, they met with no incident of note until the latter part of April, when they sighted a large sail, which they believed to be a heavily laden East India merchantman. A chase immediately began. It continued a long time, and the Peacock was within a few miles, when she made the discovery that the stranger, instead of being a merchantman, was a ship of the line. Captain Warrington signalled the startling fact to Biddle, and the two turned to escape. Since the formidable [Pg 140]vessel could not pursue both when they took different directions, she selected the Hornet for her prize.
Doubling the Cape of Good Hope, they encountered no significant incidents until the end of April, when they spotted a large sail, which they thought was a heavily loaded East India merchant ship. A chase quickly began. It lasted a long time, and the Peacock was just a few miles away when they realized that the stranger, instead of being a merchant ship, was a warship. Captain Warrington signaled this shocking information to Biddle, and the two turned to escape. Since the powerful [Pg 140]vessel couldn't chase both of them when they went in different directions, it chose the Hornet as its target.
All that Biddle could now hope to do was to out-sail his pursuer. He put forth every effort known to the most skilful seamanship. When night closed in, however, the pursuer had perceptibly gained. Since the weather was perfectly clear and the two were in plain sight of each other, the enemy could keep up the chase all night. Captain Biddle threw overboard some of his heavy spars, cut away the sheet anchor and flung several tons of kentledge into the sea.
All Biddle could do now was try to sail faster than his pursuer. He put in every effort known to the best sailors. However, as night fell, the pursuer had noticeably closed the gap. With the weather completely clear and both ships in sight of each other, the enemy could continue the chase all night. Captain Biddle threw some of his heavy timbers overboard, cut loose the anchor, and tossed several tons of ballast into the sea.
This helped matters somewhat, but the stranger continued slowly to gain, and secured such a position that Captain Biddle was obliged to go about. Still he could not shake off the bulldog at his heels, and at daylight he was near enough to begin barking with the bow guns. Although the shot did not strike the Hornet, Captain Biddle dropped his remaining anchors into the sea, including six guns, launch, cables, and everything not absolutely necessary.
This helped a bit, but the stranger kept gaining ground slowly and got into a position where Captain Biddle had to change course. Still, he couldn't shake off the tenacious pursuer, and by morning, the stranger was close enough to start firing with the bow guns. Even though the shots didn’t hit the Hornet, Captain Biddle decided to drop his remaining anchors into the sea, along with six guns, the launch, cables, and anything else that wasn’t absolutely necessary.
The lightening was so considerable that for the first time the Hornet began drawing away from her persistent pursuer. At the end of a few hours, however, he began creeping up again, and Captain Biddle tumbled overboard all his guns except one, most [Pg 141]of his shot, his extra spars, cutlasses, muskets, forge and bell, and indeed everything of which he could free himself. Not only that, but the men lay down on the quarter deck to help trim the ship.
The lightning was so intense that for the first time the Hornet started to pull away from her relentless pursuer. After a few hours, though, he began to catch up again, and Captain Biddle threw overboard all his guns except for one, most of his shot, his extra spars, cutlasses, muskets, forge and bell, and really everything he could get rid of. On top of that, the men lay down on the quarterdeck to help balance the ship.
All in vain. The shot and shell whistled about the Hornet, the enemy came closer, and every American prepared to submit as gracefully as possible to the inevitable. Captain Biddle addressed his men feelingly, telling them to show the same restraint in misfortune that they had in victory, and then the gallant officer coolly awaited the moment when he should be obliged to haul down his flag to save the lives of his brave crew.
All for nothing. The bullets and shells whistled around the Hornet, the enemy got closer, and every American braced themselves to accept the unavoidable as gracefully as possible. Captain Biddle spoke to his men with deep emotion, urging them to display the same composure in defeat that they had shown in victory, and then the brave officer calmly waited for the moment when he would have to lower his flag to save the lives of his courageous crew.
But lo! the wind changed to a quarter favorable to the Hornet, and it lasted throughout the night and the next day. The Hornet drew steadily away from the British ship of the line Cornwallis, as she proved to be, and made her way at a leisurely speed to the United States.
But suddenly, the wind shifted to a favorable direction for the Hornet, and it stayed that way throughout the night and into the next day. The Hornet steadily moved away from the British ship of the line Cornwallis, as it turned out to be, and made her way at a relaxed pace to the United States.
CHAPTER XIII.
Captains Carden and Decatur—Cruise of the Macedonian—Battle with the Frigate United States—Decatur's Chivalry.
Before the war broke out between England and the United States the naval officers naturally were on the best of terms with one another. They exchanged visits, had dinners together and talked in the most friendly terms over the relations of their respective countries. Brave men always feel thus, and no matter how fiercely they have been fighting, they become friends again as soon as peace is declared.
Before the war started between England and the United States, the naval officers were on great terms with each other. They visited each other, had dinners together, and discussed the relationships between their countries in a friendly manner. Brave individuals tend to feel this way, and no matter how intensely they may have been fighting, they become friends again as soon as peace is declared.
You have already been told considerable about Stephen Decatur, one of the bravest and most chivalrous men that ever drew a sword. At the breaking out of the War of 1812 he was given command of the frigate United States, of 44 guns, built in 1798, and one of the finest in the American navy. While lying at Norfolk, some months before war was declared, the British frigate Macedonian, of about the same strength, was in port, and the officers and crews became well acquainted.
You’ve already heard a lot about Stephen Decatur, one of the bravest and most honorable men to ever pick up a sword. When the War of 1812 started, he was put in charge of the frigate United States, a 44-gun ship built in 1798 and one of the best in the American navy. While docked in Norfolk a few months before the war began, the British frigate Macedonian, which had about the same firepower, was in port, and the officers and crews got to know each other well.
The commander of the Macedonian was Captain John Surman Carden, one of the finest officers in the [Pg 143]British service. He and Decatur became fond of each other and often discussed the probable results of the impending naval contests, for it was apparent to both that their countries were on the brink of war. Captain Carden conceded the bravery and skill of the American officers and seamen, but insisted that they would be at a disadvantage, because they had not met with the experience of the Englishmen, who had been engaged in so many wars with European nations.
The commander of the Macedonian was Captain John Surman Carden, one of the best officers in the [Pg 143]British service. He and Decatur grew to like each other and often talked about the likely outcomes of the upcoming naval battles, as it was clear to both that their nations were on the verge of war. Captain Carden acknowledged the bravery and skill of the American officers and sailors, but argued that they would be at a disadvantage since they hadn't gained the same level of experience as the Englishmen, who had fought in numerous wars with European countries.
The Macedonian was made of oak and was without a superior in the British navy. In the latter part of September, 1812, she left Portsmouth, England. She was just off the docks and her crew, 297 in number, were such as the best officer would have been proud to command. The discipline was as near perfection as possible, Captain Carden being one of the severest of disciplinarians. His business was to look out for French merchantmen and warships, though as it was known that war had been declared with the United States, it was deemed probable that Captain Carden would have a chance of testing the mettle of her naval officers and crews.
The Macedonian was made of oak and had no equal in the British navy. In late September 1812, she set sail from Portsmouth, England. She was just off the docks, and her crew of 297 was made up of individuals any officer would be proud to lead. The discipline was nearly perfect, with Captain Carden being one of the toughest disciplinarians. His main job was to watch for French merchant ships and warships, but since it was known that war had been declared with the United States, it was expected that Captain Carden would have the opportunity to test the skill of her naval officers and crews.
There were two American vessels that Captain Carden was specially anxious to meet. One was the Essex, which was playing havoc among the English shipping (and of which I shall tell you something [Pg 144]later on), and the other that of Captain Stephen Decatur, the courteous but brave naval officer who had displayed so much intrepidity in the war with Tripoli and had insisted to Carden that the American sailors were the match of the English anywhere.
There were two American ships that Captain Carden was particularly eager to encounter. One was the Essex, which was causing chaos among English shipping (and I'll tell you more about that [Pg 144]later), and the other belonged to Captain Stephen Decatur, the polite yet brave naval officer who had shown incredible courage during the war with Tripoli and had argued to Carden that American sailors were a match for the English anywhere.
While at Madeira Captain Carden learned that the Essex had sailed from the Delaware and was expected to cruise in the neighborhood of the Canary Islands. The Englishman turned southward and was within a few days' sail of the islands when, on the 25th of October, the man at the masthead reported a sail. As it approached it was carefully scrutinized and found to be a frigate bearing down on the Macedonian.
While at Madeira, Captain Carden learned that the Essex had left Delaware and was expected to operate around the Canary Islands. The Englishman headed south and was just a few days away from the islands when, on October 25th, the lookout spotted a sail. As it got closer, it was closely examined and identified as a frigate heading towards the Macedonian.
Convinced that she was an enemy, Captain Carden at once issued the command to clear for action. The most thorough preparations were made and officers were stationed with orders to shoot down the first man who flinched from his duty. On board the ship were a number of American seamen, who began speculating among themselves as to whether the approaching frigate was a Frenchman or belonged to their own country. They were in a trying position, for they were patriotic and would have given anything in the world to escape firing upon their countrymen, but there was no help for it. Such a rigid disciplinarian as Captain Carden would listen to no [Pg 145]protests from them, and, should the stranger prove to be an American, it would be a choice between helping to fight her or being shot down by their own officers.
Convinced that she was an enemy, Captain Carden immediately ordered the crew to prepare for action. They made the most thorough preparations, and officers were assigned to shoot the first person who hesitated in their duty. On board the ship were several American sailors, who began speculating among themselves about whether the approaching frigate was French or from their own country. They were in a tough spot, as they were patriotic and would have given anything to avoid firing on their fellow countrymen, but they had no choice. A strict disciplinarian like Captain Carden wouldn’t listen to any protests from them, and if the stranger turned out to be American, they would have to choose between fighting against her or being shot by their own officers.
The approaching frigate went through a number of evolutions of such a rapid and brilliant nature that the Englishmen murmured their admiration. Through their glasses the officers could see groups of men on the quarter deck scanning them closely, while glimpses of sailors were caught as they moved about the deck and of the gun crews standing quietly at their stations. Then, when there was a change of direction, parties of marines were observed in her tops, muskets in hand, coolly awaiting the time when the ships would engage at close quarters.
The approaching frigate performed a series of rapid and impressive maneuvers that left the Englishmen murmuring in admiration. Through their binoculars, the officers could see groups of men on the quarterdeck watching them closely, along with glimpses of sailors moving around the deck and gun crews standing quietly at their posts. Then, when the ship changed direction, they noticed groups of marines in the rigging, muskets in hand, calmly waiting for the moment when the ships would engage in close combat.
While Captain Carden and his officers were in doubt whether the ship was a French one she gave her colors to the breeze. They were the Stars and Stripes of the American Republic. One of the finest of its frigates had thrown down the gage of battle to as superb a frigate as belonged to the British navy.
While Captain Carden and his officers were unsure if the ship was French, it displayed its colors to the wind. They were the Stars and Stripes of the American Republic. One of the finest frigates had challenged a superb frigate from the British navy to battle.
Since all doubt of her nationality was dispelled, one of the American seamen walked resolutely to Captain Carden, saluted and told him that he and his companions had no wish to fight the flag of their country. In reply the officer ordered him back to his station and with notice that if the request was re[Pg 146]peated he would be shot. Sad to say, the sailor who made his wish known was one of the first killed in battle.
Since all doubt about her nationality was gone, one of the American sailors walked confidently over to Captain Carden, saluted him, and said that he and his fellow sailors didn’t want to fight against their country’s flag. In response, the officer ordered him to return to his post and warned that if he made the request again, he would be shot. Unfortunately, the sailor who expressed his wish was one of the first to be killed in battle.
The two ships now began exchanging shots, but the distance was too great for any damage on either side. A little after 9 o'clock on that bright sunshiny Sunday morning they were close enough for the wonderful marksmanship of the American to display itself. The first shot that found the Macedonian entered through the starboard bulwark and killed the sergeant of marines. A minute later the mizzen topmast was sundered, and, cluttered with sails, yards and rigging, it fell into the maintop, where it hung suspended, liable to fall at any moment and crush those beneath.
The two ships started exchanging fire, but the distance was too far for either side to inflict damage. Shortly after 9 o'clock on that bright, sunny Sunday morning, they were close enough for the American's impressive marksmanship to shine. The first shot that hit the Macedonian came through the starboard bulwark and killed the sergeant of marines. A minute later, the mizzen topmast was shattered, and with sails, yards, and rigging cluttered around it, it fell into the maintop, where it hung precariously, ready to drop at any moment and crush anyone below.
The fire of the American became frightfully destructive. It seemed as if every shot splintered some part of the rigging or hull and killed and wounded men right and left. The exasperating feature of this awful business was that neither Captain Carden nor his aids, who were directing operations from the quarter deck, could discover any corresponding damage on the American ship. Her mizzen topgallant mast had been carried away, but it looked as if all the other shots sent in her direction sped past without harm. She was wrapped in an immense volume of [Pg 147]smoke made by her own broadsides, and through it constantly shot tongues of crimson flame, while the roar of the rapidly discharged guns was incessant.
The American's fire became incredibly destructive. It seemed like every shot hit some part of the rigging or hull, injuring and killing men left and right. What was especially frustrating about this terrible situation was that neither Captain Carden nor his aides, who were overseeing operations from the quarterdeck, could see any significant damage on the American ship. Her mizzen topgallant mast had been knocked down, but it appeared that all the other shots fired at her passed by without causing any harm. She was enveloped in a huge cloud of [Pg 147]smoke created by her own broadside fire, and through it, tongues of crimson flame constantly shot out, while the booming noise of the rapidly fired guns was nonstop.
Now and then a rift appeared in the billows of vapor, through which the Stars and Stripes were seen fluttering, while the men worked as coolly at their guns as if going through manœuvres in time of peace. Finally the smoke became so dense that the Americans were unable to see through it. Ceasing firing for a few minutes, the frigate moved far enough forward to pass from under the impenetrable blanket of vapor and then renewed the battle with more terrific effect than before. Her firing was so rapid that several times Captain Carden believed the incessant flame indicated she was on fire. The report was spread among his men to encourage them, but no such good fortune came to the Englishmen.
Now and then, a gap would open in the clouds of smoke, revealing the Stars and Stripes fluttering as the men worked at their guns just as calmly as if they were in peacetime drills. Eventually, the smoke got so thick that the Americans couldn’t see through it. After pausing their fire for a few minutes, the frigate moved forward enough to get out from under the heavy curtain of smoke and then resumed the battle with even more devastating force than before. The firing was so rapid that several times Captain Carden thought the constant flames meant the ship was on fire. He spread the word among his men to boost their spirits, but no such luck came for the Englishmen.
One of the men on board the Macedonian gave the following graphic account of his experience:
One of the guys on the Macedonian shared this detailed story about his experience:
"Our men kept cheering with all their might. I cheered with them, though I confess I scarcely knew what for. Certainly there was nothing very inspiriting in the aspect of things. Grape shot and canister were pouring through our portholes like leaden hail. The large shot came against the ship's side, shaking her to the very keel, and passing through her timbers [Pg 148]and scattering terrific splinters, which did more appalling work than the shot itself. A constant stream of wounded men were being hurried to the cockpit from all quarters of the ship. My feelings were pretty much as I suppose every one else felt at such a time. That men are without thought when they stand among the dying and dead is too absurd an idea to be entertained. We all appeared cheerful, but I know that many a serious thought ran through my mind. Still, what could we do but keep up a semblance at least of animation? To run from our quarters would have been certain death from the hands of our own officers; to give way to gloom or show fear would do no good and might brand us with the name of cowards and insure certain defeat."
"Our guys kept cheering as loudly as they could. I joined in, even though I honestly had no idea what we were celebrating. There was nothing uplifting about the situation. Grape shot and canister were flying through our portholes like a hail of lead. The larger shots slammed against the ship’s side, shaking her down to the keel, crashing through her timbers [Pg 148]and sending out terrifying splinters, which caused more damage than the shots themselves. Wounded men were being rushed to the cockpit from all over the ship. My feelings were pretty much like those of everyone else in that moment. The idea that people are thoughtless when surrounded by the dying and dead is too ridiculous to accept. We all looked cheerful, but I know many serious thoughts ran through my mind. Still, what could we do but maintain at least some appearance of energy? Running from our posts would mean certain death at the hands of our own officers; giving in to despair or showing fear would be pointless and could label us as cowards, leading to certain defeat."
In the desperate hope of warding off defeat, Captain Garden now ordered his helm aport and directed that boarders be called. The response was prompt, for the British sailor fights with unsurpassable heroism, but at the critical moment the forebrace was carried away, the ship was thrown into the wind and exposed to a raking fire. The American instantly seized the advantage and swept the decks with murderous destructiveness. In a brief time the Macedonian was completely disabled. Her rigging was in tatters and splinters and her hull had been pierced [Pg 149][Pg 150]by more than a hundred shot, many of which struck between wind and water.
In a desperate effort to avoid defeat, Captain Garden ordered the helm to turn left and instructed that boarders be called. The response was quick, as British sailors fight with unmatched bravery, but at the crucial moment, the forebrace got torn away, causing the ship to be caught by the wind and subjected to intense fire. The Americans immediately took advantage and swept the decks with deadly force. Soon, the Macedonian was completely disabled. Her rigging was in tatters and her hull was punctured [Pg 149][Pg 150]by over a hundred shots, many of which hit below the waterline.
BATTLE BETWEEN THE "UNITED STATES" AND THE "MACEDONIAN."
Finally the American ceased firing and drew off to make the few repairs that were necessary. During the lull Captain Carden called his surviving officers around him for council. There was indeed but one thing to do, and it was agreed to surrender. As the American was returning, therefore, to resume her appalling work the English colors were hauled down. The victor lay to and lowered a boat, under charge of a lieutenant, who, as he climbed aboard, gave his name and that of the American 44-gun frigate as the United States, Captain Stephen Decatur. The United States, whose crew numbered 478, had 5 killed and 7 wounded, while the 297 of the Macedonian lost 36 killed and 68 wounded.
Finally, the American stopped firing and pulled back to make a few necessary repairs. During the break, Captain Carden gathered his remaining officers for a meeting. There was really only one option, and they all agreed to surrender. So, as the American ship was coming back to continue its devastating work, the British flag was lowered. The winning ship anchored and lowered a boat, which was led by a lieutenant who, as he boarded, introduced himself and named the American 44-gun frigate as the United States, Captain Stephen Decatur. The United States, with a crew of 478, had 5 killed and 7 wounded, while the 297 crew members of the Macedonian suffered 36 killed and 68 wounded.
So it was that the old friends settled the question over which they had argued many times. When the English officer came aboard of the United States and offered his sword to Decatur the latter said: "I cannot receive the sword of a man who has defended his ship with such bravery."
So it was that the old friends resolved the issue they had debated many times. When the English officer came aboard the United States and offered his sword to Decatur, he replied: "I can't accept the sword of someone who has defended his ship with such courage."
The chivalrous nature of Decatur was shown in a private letter in which he wrote: "One-half of the satisfaction arising from this victory is destroyed in seeing the mortification of poor Carden, who deserved [Pg 151]success as much as we did who had the good fortune to obtain it." Everything possible was done to alleviate the sufferings of the prisoners. The private property of the officers and seamen was returned or its equivalent in money. In a letter from Captain Carden to Captain Decatur he expressed his feelings and added: "I have much gratitude to express to you, my dear sir, for all your kindnesses, and all my officers feel it equally with myself. If ever we should turn the tables we will endeavor, if possible, to improve on your unusual goodness."
The brave nature of Decatur was evident in a private letter where he wrote: "Half of the satisfaction from this victory is wiped away by seeing the humiliation of poor Carden, who deserved [Pg 151]success just as much as those of us who were fortunate enough to get it." Everything possible was done to ease the suffering of the prisoners. The personal belongings of the officers and crew were returned or compensated for in cash. In a letter from Captain Carden to Captain Decatur, he shared his feelings and added: "I have a lot of gratitude to express to you, my dear sir, for all your kindness, and all my officers feel the same way. If we ever have the chance to switch places, we will try, if we can, to surpass your extraordinary kindness."
CHAPTER XIV.
Occasional American Defeats as Well as Victories—Captain Decatur's Misfortune—The Chesapeake and Shannon.
You would gain a wrong impression if my account of the leading naval events in the War of 1812 were made up wholly of American victories. It was inevitable that our gallant officers and men should meet with some defeats. In order, therefore, to give as true an idea as possible of those times I shall devote this chapter to telling about some events which went the wrong way.
You would get a misleading impression if my account of the key naval events in the War of 1812 only included American victories. It was inevitable that our brave officers and soldiers would experience some defeats. So, to provide a more accurate picture of that time, I will dedicate this chapter to discussing some events that didn't go as planned.
Enough has been related concerning Stephen Decatur to show that he was the most prominent of our naval leaders in our last war with Great Britain. He entered into the work with the same dauntless enthusiasm he showed whenever it was his privilege to serve his country, and his capture of the Macedonian was one of the most brilliant exploits of the many that took place during those memorable years.
Enough has been said about Stephen Decatur to show that he was the most notable of our naval leaders in our recent war with Great Britain. He approached the task with the same fearless enthusiasm he displayed whenever he had the chance to serve his country, and his capture of the Macedonian was one of the most brilliant achievements of the many that occurred during those memorable years.
In order to understand my use of the words "captain" and "commodore," it is necessary to explain that at the time to which I now refer the latter rank was different from what it is to-day. The commodore of a squadron was the highest ranking officer and [Pg 153]he might be lower than a captain. Thus "Commodore" Perry, who won the remarkable victory on Lake Erie, was promoted from that rank to "captain."
To understand my use of the terms "captain" and "commodore," it's important to note that back then, the rank of commodore was different from what it is today. The commodore of a squadron was the highest-ranking officer, but he could still be junior to a captain. So, "Commodore" Perry, who achieved the impressive victory on Lake Erie, was later promoted from that rank to "captain."
Another interesting fact may be named. The Stars and Stripes used in that war was slightly different in pattern from the present, for, instead of containing thirteen stripes, as it did at the close of the Revolution and as it does to-day, it had fifteen. The first law of Congress bearing on this point was to add a stripe for every new State admitted to the Union, but after two had come in and others were making ready it became evident that before long the pattern of the beautiful emblem would be spoiled if the rule were followed. So the increase in the number of stripes stopped and remained fifteen for a few years after the close of the war, even though new States had been admitted. Then the law was changed so as to provide that the increase of States should be shown by the stars in the blue field, while the stripes should always remain thirteen in number, typical of the original colonies of the Revolution.
Another interesting fact can be noted. The Stars and Stripes used in that war had a slightly different design than the current flag, as, instead of having thirteen stripes like it did at the end of the Revolution and still does today, it featured fifteen stripes. The first law passed by Congress regarding this was to add a stripe for each new state that joined the Union, but after two states were added and others were preparing to join, it became clear that the design of the beautiful emblem would be ruined if that rule continued. As a result, the number of stripes was capped at fifteen for a few years after the war ended, even though new states were admitted. Eventually, the law was changed to state that new states would be represented by stars in the blue field, while the stripes would always remain thirteen, symbolizing the original colonies of the Revolution.
It was decided early in the war to send a squadron consisting of the President, Captain Stephen Decatur, and the sloops of war Peacock, Captain Warrington, and Hornet, Lieutenant Biddle, and the storeship Tom Bowline on a cruise in the Indian [Pg 154]Ocean. This squadron was to rendezvous at Tristan d'Acunha, but failed to do so, for a reason that has been stated in the account of the exploits of the Hornet and Peacock.
It was decided early in the war to send a squadron made up of the President, Captain Stephen Decatur, and the sloops of war Peacock, Captain Warrington, and Hornet, Lieutenant Biddle, along with the storeship Tom Bowline on a mission in the Indian [Pg 154]Ocean. This squadron was supposed to meet at Tristan d'Acunha, but they didn't manage to do so, for reasons explained in the account of the activities of the Hornet and Peacock.
Captain Decatur lay in the harbor of New York with his vessels and found himself so closely blockaded by the British squadron that it was impossible for the Americans to sail in company. He sent out the two ships named, and, on the night of January 14, 1815, when the blockading squadron had been driven to the south by a gale, he sailed down the Narrows, hoping to get to sea before it returned. There was good reason to expect success, but misfortune speedily came. The beacon lights had been removed and early in the evening the pilot ran the ship aground just before reaching Sandy Hook. It required two hours of the hardest kind of work to get her off. The President was not very seaworthy at the start, and the efforts to reach deep water so injured her that it was necessary to return to the city for repairs, but the strong contrary wind prevented and she was driven over the bar.
Captain Decatur was anchored in the New York harbor with his ships and found himself so tightly blockaded by the British squadron that the Americans couldn't sail out together. He sent out the two ships mentioned, and on the night of January 14, 1815, when a storm had pushed the blockading squadron south, he made his move down the Narrows, hoping to reach the ocean before they came back. There was good reason to believe he'd succeed, but luck quickly turned against him. The beacon lights had been taken down, and early in the evening the pilot ran the ship aground just before getting to Sandy Hook. It took two hours of intense effort to free her. The President wasn't very seaworthy to begin with, and the attempts to reach deeper water damaged her so much that they had to head back to the city for repairs, but the strong headwind stopped them, and she was pushed over the bar.
Meanwhile the blockading squadron had come back and, early the next morning, Decatur had four of them in full pursuit. He put on every stitch of canvas, threw overboard everything that could be spared [Pg 155]and wet his sails, but the President was so badly crippled from having run aground that, despite all that was done, she steadily lost ground. The Endymion led the pursuers and soon drew up within range, her position such that Decatur could not reply to the shots which began to injure his ship and kill and wound his crew.
Meanwhile, the blockading squadron had returned, and early the next morning, Decatur had four of them in full pursuit. He set every bit of sail, threw overboard everything that could be spared [Pg 155] and wet his sails, but the President was so badly damaged from having run aground that, despite all his efforts, she kept losing ground. The Endymion led the chase and soon closed in within range, positioning herself so Decatur couldn’t respond to the shots that began to damage his ship and injure his crew.
He formed a desperate scheme that was characteristic of him. The Endymion was so far in advance of the other pursuers that there was a possibility of turning about and capturing her. Then, by transferring the American crew to her, the worthless President could be abandoned and swift flight be made in the Endymion, which had already demonstrated her superior speed.
He came up with a desperate plan that was typical of him. The Endymion was so far ahead of the other pursuers that there was a chance to turn around and capture her. Then, by moving the American crew to her, the useless President could be left behind, and they could make a quick getaway in the Endymion, which had already shown her speed advantages.
The great risk in this attempt (for no one among the Americans doubted their ability to overcome the other crew) was that before the capture could be accomplished the other vessels would come up and Decatur be assailed by an overwhelming force, but he did not hesitate. He explained his plan to his men and they responded with cheers. No commander was ever more beloved by his crew than Decatur, and they were ready to follow him to the death, for he was always their leader and the foremost in personal danger.
The big risk in this attempt (since no one among the Americans doubted their ability to defeat the other crew) was that before they could make the capture, the other ships would arrive and Decatur would be attacked by a massive force, but he didn't back down. He laid out his plan to his men, and they responded with cheers. No commander was ever more loved by his crew than Decatur, and they were ready to follow him to the end, because he was always their leader and the first to face danger.
[Pg 156]Since every minute was valuable, Decatur put about and made for the Endymion with the intention of engaging her at close quarters. But the British vessel suspected his purpose, for she also turned, and, being much the superior sailer, was able to hold a safe distance between the two. It was an exasperating disappointment, but Decatur opened with a heavy fire, hoping to disable his antagonist before the arrival of the others.
[Pg 156]Since every minute counted, Decatur changed course and headed for the Endymion with the plan of engaging her up close. However, the British ship figured out his intentions, so she also turned, and being a much faster sailor, she managed to keep a safe distance from him. It was an incredibly frustrating letdown, but Decatur opened fire heavily, hoping to take out his opponent before the others arrived.
A furious engagement followed, in which Decatur lost several of his most valuable officers and was himself painfully wounded by flying splinters. But the American guns were served with perfect precision and the Endymion was so broken and shattered by the fire that after two and a half hours she was incapable of further resistance. She would have surrendered had the time been sufficient for Decatur to enforce the demand, but the other blockaders were hurrying up and placed the American again in grave danger. He crowded on all sail once more, but the scurrying clouds which gave him a chance of escaping were swept from the sky and the bright moon revealed him so plainly to his pursuers that they rapidly overtook the President. A running fight followed, but the President was overmatched in every respect. In his official report Decatur said: "Two [Pg 157]fresh ships of the enemy, the 38-gun frigates Pomone and Tenedos, had come up. The Pomone had opened fire on the port bow, within musket shot, the other, about two cables' length astern, taking a raking position on our quarter, and the rest, with the exception of the Endymion, within gunshot. Thus situated, with about one-fifth of my crew killed and wounded, my ship crippled and a more than fourfold force opposed to me, without a chance of escape, I deemed it my duty to surrender."
A fierce battle broke out, during which Decatur lost several of his key officers and was himself badly hurt by flying debris. However, the American artillery was fired with perfect accuracy, and the Endymion was so damaged by the cannon fire that after two and a half hours, it could no longer fight back. It would have surrendered if Decatur had enough time to enforce the demand, but the other blockaders were rushing in, putting the Americans in serious danger again. He raised all sails once more, but the quickly moving clouds that gave him a chance to escape disappeared, and the bright moon made his ship clearly visible to his pursuers, who quickly caught up to the President. A chase ensued, but the President was outmatched in every way. In his official report, Decatur wrote: "Two [Pg 157]new enemy ships, the 38-gun frigates Pomone and Tenedos, had arrived. The Pomone opened fire on the port side, within musket range, while the other ship, about two cables' lengths behind, took a position that fired across our stern, and the rest, except for the Endymion, were within gunshot. In this situation, with about one-fifth of my crew killed or injured, my ship badly damaged, and facing a force more than four times my own, with no chance of escape, I believed it was my duty to surrender."
The British senior officer of the squadron to whom Decatur offered his sword showed his appreciation of the American's gallantry and of his chivalrous treatment of Captain Carden, when the situations were reversed, by handing the weapon back to Decatur with the remark that he was proud to return the sword of an officer who had defended his ship so nobly.
The British senior officer of the squadron to whom Decatur offered his sword acknowledged the American's bravery and his honorable treatment of Captain Carden when the roles were reversed by returning the weapon to Decatur with the comment that he was proud to hand back the sword of an officer who had defended his ship so bravely.
Shortly after this misfortune news reached this country of the signing of a treaty of peace, though several encounters took place on the ocean before the tidings could reach the various ships.
Shortly after this unfortunate news, the country learned about the signing of a peace treaty, although several battles took place at sea before the news could reach the different ships.
Turning back to the earlier part of the war, mention must be made of another American hero, James Lawrence, who was born in Burlington, N.J., in 1781 and was active in the war with Tripoli. He [Pg 158]was commander of the Hornet when she captured the Peacock in an engagement which lasted only fifteen minutes, with the loss of one American killed and two wounded. He was given the command of the frigate Chesapeake, which was repairing in Boston harbor. The ship had gained the reputation of being unlucky, and, having already passed through several accidents, Lawrence assumed command with extreme reluctance.
Turning back to the earlier part of the war, we need to mention another American hero, James Lawrence. He was born in Burlington, N.J., in 1781 and was active in the war with Tripoli. He [Pg 158]was the commander of the Hornet when it captured the Peacock in a battle that lasted only fifteen minutes, resulting in one American killed and two wounded. He then took command of the frigate Chesapeake, which was under repair in Boston harbor. The ship had gained a reputation for being unlucky and had already gone through several mishaps, so Lawrence took command with great hesitation.
Among the blockading vessels of the enemy outside of Boston was the Shannon, commanded by Captain Philip Bowes Vere Broke. She was one of the most efficient ships in the British navy, carried 38 guns and had a crew of 330 men, all well disciplined and skilled in firing guns and in fighting, while Broke himself probably had no superior as an officer. That he was brave was proven not only by his sending a challenge to Lawrence, inviting him to come out and fight him, but by his conduct during the battle.
Among the enemy's blockading ships outside of Boston was the Shannon, led by Captain Philip Bowes Vere Broke. She was one of the most effective ships in the British navy, armed with 38 guns and crewed by 330 men, all well-trained in shooting and combat. Broke himself was likely unmatched as an officer. His bravery was demonstrated not only by his challenge to Lawrence, inviting him to come out and fight, but also by his actions during the battle.
Captain Lawrence sailed out of Boston harbor before Broke's challenge reached him. He had learned that a single frigate had presumed to blockade the port, and, having been ordered to sail as soon as possible, he made unwise haste in venturing to give the Shannon battle, even though one cause was the wish to leave the port before other blockaders appeared.
Captain Lawrence set sail from Boston harbor before Broke's challenge reached him. He had found out that a single frigate had taken it upon itself to blockade the port, and, having been ordered to leave as soon as possible, he hurried in a rash decision to confront the Shannon in battle, partly motivated by the desire to exit the port before more blockaders showed up.
CAPTAIN JAMES LAWRENCE.
[Pg 160]The crew of the Chesapeake was inferior in every respect to that of the enemy, except that it contained ten more men. The majority had been newly enlisted and contained many foreigners, landsmen, and objectionable sailors. They were not only unaccustomed to the ship—though they knew of its reputation as an unlucky one—but were unacquainted with one another and nearly all were strangers to the officers. The best of these were absent from illness and other causes. Worse than all, many were in a maudlin state of drunkenness when the Chesapeake started out with flags flying to engage the well-manned Shannon.
[Pg 160]The crew of the Chesapeake was lacking in every way compared to the enemy's crew, except they had ten more men. Most were newly enlisted and included many foreigners, inexperienced sailors, and questionable characters. They were not only unfamiliar with the ship—despite knowing its bad reputation—but also didn't know each other well, and most were strangers to the officers. The best crew members were absent due to sickness and other issues. To make matters worse, many were in a drunken state when the Chesapeake set out with flags flying to take on the well-manned Shannon.
On the way down the bay some of the Chesapeake's crew impudently notified Lawrence that they would not fight unless they received the prize money earned a short time before. It was a humiliating situation for the young commander, but he was virtually in the face of the enemy and he issued prize checks to the malcontents. Well aware of the character of the foe he was about to encounter, he must have looked upon the meeting with foreboding. Maclay uses these impressive words:
On the way down the bay, some of the Chesapeake's crew boldly told Lawrence that they wouldn't fight unless they got the prize money from earlier. It was an embarrassing situation for the young commander, but he was pretty much facing the enemy and issued prize checks to the dissenters. Knowing the kind of enemy he was about to face, he must have approached the situation with a sense of dread. Maclay uses these powerful words:
THE BATTLE BETWEEN THE "CHESAPEAKE" AND THE "SHANNON."
"The calm deliberation with which the American and English commanders went out to seek each other's life and the earnestness with which they urged their [Pg 161][Pg 162]officers and men to steep their hands in the blood of their fellow beings form one of the sombre pictures of naval history. Lawrence was the youngest son of John Lawrence, Esquire, counselor-at-law at Burlington, N.J., and was the second in command at the celebrated capture of the Philadelphia in the harbor of Tripoli. Broke was the descendant of an ancient family which had lived in Broke Hall, England, over three hundred and fifty years and for four hundred years at Leighton. Both were men in the prime of manhood, Lawrence in his thirty-second year and Broke in his thirty-seventh. Both were models of chivalry and manly grace; both were held in the highest estimation in their profession. Lawrence had just taken an affectionate farewell of his two sons and an hour later was urging his men to "Peacock them! Peacock them!" Broke a short time before had committed his wife to God's mercy and soon afterward was urging his crew to 'Kill the men! kill the men!' Both were men of the kindliest feelings and most tender affections; both acknowledged the justice of the cause for which the Americans were contending, yet with steady determination they went out at the head of their ships' companies to take each other's life. A few hours afterward, when Captain Broke fell on the Chesapeake's decks fainting and [Pg 163] [Pg 164] covered with his own blood, his lieutenants, on loosening his clothes, found a small blue silk case suspended around his neck. It contained a lock of his wife's hair."
"The calm way the American and English commanders set out to take each other's lives, along with the seriousness with which they urged their [Pg 161][Pg 162]officers and men to engage in battle, paints a dark picture in naval history. Lawrence was the youngest son of John Lawrence, Esquire, a lawyer in Burlington, N.J., and was second in command during the famous capture of the Philadelphia in Tripoli harbor. Broke belonged to an old family that had lived in Broke Hall, England, for over three hundred and fifty years and for four hundred years at Leighton. Both men were in the prime of their lives, with Lawrence at thirty-two and Broke at thirty-seven. They were both examples of chivalry and manly grace, held in the highest regard in their profession. Lawrence had just said a loving goodbye to his two sons and an hour later was urging his men to "Peacock them! Peacock them!" Broke had recently entrusted his wife to God's mercy and shortly after was urging his crew to 'Kill the men! kill the men!' Both were kind-hearted, with strong emotions; both recognized the righteousness of the American cause, yet with unwavering resolve, they led their crews into battle against one another. A few hours later, when Captain Broke collapsed on the Chesapeake's deck, faint and covered in his own blood, his lieutenants, upon loosening his clothes, discovered a small blue silk case hanging around his neck. Inside was a lock of his wife's hair."
DEATH OF CAPTAIN LAWRENCE.
Lawrence, in accordance with his chivalrous nature, disdained to seek any unfair advantage, his purpose being to engage in what is called a fair yardarm and yardarm fight. It was toward the close of the first day of summer, with thousands crowding the hills and points of advantage and peering at the ships through glasses, that the battle opened by the fire of the Shannon. Great damage was inflicted and much execution done by the return broadside of the Chesapeake. The first fire severely wounded Lawrence in the leg, but he refused to go below. Then the firing became so close and rapid that half the American officers were killed or wounded. The most frightful confusion that can be imagined followed. When Lawrence formed his men to board after the two vessels had fouled the bugler could not be found, whereupon Captain Broke led his own men upon the deck of the Chesapeake.
Lawrence, true to his noble character, refused to seek any unfair advantage, aiming instead to engage in what is known as a fair yardarm-to-yardarm fight. It was toward the end of the first day of summer, with thousands of people crowding the hills and vantage points, peering at the ships through binoculars, that the battle began with the fire from the Shannon. Significant damage was caused, and considerable destruction was dealt by the return broadside of the Chesapeake. The first shot severely injured Lawrence in the leg, but he declined to go below deck. Then the gunfire became so intense and rapid that half of the American officers were either killed or wounded. A level of chaos unimaginable followed. When Lawrence organized his men to board after the two ships had collided, the bugler could not be found, prompting Captain Broke to lead his own men onto the deck of the Chesapeake.
It was at this critical moment that Lawrence was fatally wounded and carried below. He kept calling out his commands while in the cockpit to fight harder and to keep the guns going. His last words, often [Pg 165] [Pg 166]repeated in his delirium, were "Don't give up the ship!" and they formed the motto of the American navy for many years afterward.
It was at this crucial moment that Lawrence was mortally injured and taken below deck. He kept shouting his orders from the cockpit to fight harder and to keep the guns firing. His last words, often [Pg 165][Pg 166]repeated in his delirium, were "Don't give up the ship!" and they became the motto of the American navy for many years to come.
THE OFFICERS OF THE "CHESAPEAKE" PRESENTING THEIR SWORDS.
In the wild, savage fighting, where everything was so mixed that an American lieutenant joined the British boarders under the impression that they were his own men, Captain Broke was fearfully wounded, though he afterward recovered. The Chesapeake, with a loss of 47 killed and 99 wounded to 24 killed and 59 wounded of the enemy, became the prize of the Shannon.
In the chaotic and brutal fighting, where everything was so confused that an American lieutenant mistakenly joined the British troops thinking they were his own men, Captain Broke was seriously injured, though he later recovered. The Chesapeake, suffering 47 deaths and 99 injuries compared to the enemy's 24 deaths and 59 injuries, was captured by the Shannon.
CHAPTER XV.
David Porter—A Clever Feat—Numerous Captures by the Essex—Her Remarkable Cruise in the Pacific—Her Final Capture.
David Porter was born in 1780 and died in 1842. He came from a seafaring family, and, entering the navy at an early age, did gallant service in the war with France and Tripoli. He was the father of David Dixon Porter, who, on account of his brilliant record in the war for the Union, was made vice-admiral in 1866 and admiral in 1870.
David Porter was born in 1780 and died in 1842. He came from a seafaring family and joined the navy at a young age, serving courageously in the wars against France and Tripoli. He was the father of David Dixon Porter, who, due to his exceptional service in the Civil War, was promoted to vice-admiral in 1866 and admiral in 1870.
The elder Porter was appointed captain of the Essex at the beginning of the War of 1812, and, leaving New York, started on a cruise after the British 36-gun Thetis, which was on her way to South America with a large amount of specie aboard. She took several unimportant prizes, and, failing to meet the Thetis, turned northward and on the night of July 10, 1812, sighted a fleet of merchantmen.
The elder Porter was made captain of the Essex at the start of the War of 1812, and after leaving New York, he set out on a mission to catch the British 36-gun Thetis, which was headed to South America with a lot of money on board. He took several minor prizes and, not finding the Thetis, sailed north and spotted a fleet of merchant ships on the night of July 10, 1812.
The night was cloudy and dark and Porter with a great deal of cleverness pushed his way among the vessels without his identity being suspected. He had drawn in his guns, hidden most of his men and done all he could to give the Essex the appearance of [Pg 168]being an inoffensive merchantman. His object was to learn whether the escort was too powerful to be attacked. He opened conversation with the captain of one of the vessels, who, unsuspicious of his identity, informed him that the fleet was carrying a thousand soldiers from Barbados to Quebec, and that the convoying vessel was the Minerva, a 32-gun frigate. In addition, several of the merchantmen were heavily armed.
The night was cloudy and dark, and Porter skillfully navigated among the ships without anyone suspecting his true identity. He had retracted his guns, concealed most of his crew, and done everything possible to make the Essex look like a harmless merchant ship. His goal was to find out if the escort was too strong to attack. He struck up a conversation with the captain of one of the vessels, who, unaware of who Porter really was, told him that the fleet was transporting a thousand soldiers from Barbados to Quebec, and that the escorting ship was the Minerva, a 32-gun frigate. Additionally, several of the merchant ships were heavily armed.
Captain Porter's next act was still more audacious. He glided forward among the fleet and hailed the captain of a second vessel, but the latter became suspicious, and was on the point of signalling to the escort the appearance of a stranger among them, when Porter thrust out the muzzles of twenty cannon and warned him that if he failed to keep perfect silence and follow in his wake he would blow him out of the water. The English captain obeyed, and Porter extricated his prize with such astonishing skill that not a vessel took the alarm. When a safe point was reached, Porter found that his prize was a brig with about two hundred British soldiers on board.
Captain Porter's next move was even bolder. He smoothly approached the fleet and called out to the captain of a second ship, but the captain grew suspicious and was about to signal the escort to alert them to a stranger in their midst when Porter brandished the muzzles of twenty cannons and warned him that if he didn’t stay completely silent and follow him closely, he would blow him out of the water. The English captain complied, and Porter managed to extract his prize with such incredible skill that not a single ship raised the alarm. Once they reached a safe distance, Porter discovered that his prize was a brig carrying around two hundred British soldiers.
Having succeeded so well, Porter again returned to the fleet for another capture. But by this time day was breaking and the character of his vessel was discovered. It being useless to attempt further dis[Pg 169]guise, he cleared for action and offered the Minerva battle. The captain, however, deemed it his duty to remain with his convoy, and continued his course to Quebec, while Porter headed southward, afterward restoring his prize to its owners for a liberal ransom.
Having done so well, Porter went back to the fleet for another capture. But by this time, dawn was breaking and the identity of his ship was revealed. Realizing it was pointless to keep hiding, he prepared for battle and challenged the Minerva. However, the captain felt it was his responsibility to stay with his convoy and kept heading to Quebec, while Porter went south, later returning his captured ship to its owners for a generous ransom.
Captain Porter had become so clever in disguising his vessel as a merchantman that some days later he lured the British 16-gun ship-sloop Alert to attack him. In the space of eight minutes the Alert was so helplessly crippled that her captain surrendered. The Essex did not suffer the slightest injury and no men were killed on either vessel.
Captain Porter had gotten so skilled at disguising his ship as a merchant vessel that a few days later he tricked the British 16-gun ship-sloop Alert into attacking him. In just eight minutes, the Alert was so badly damaged that her captain had to surrender. The Essex didn’t take any damage, and there were no casualties on either ship.
The Essex had now five hundred prisoners aboard, and they formed an element of serious danger, for they began plotting among themselves to capture the ship from the Americans and turn her over to the enemy. Captain Porter was a severe disciplinarian, and one of his practices was to have the alarm of fire sounded at all hours of the day or night, that his crew might be taught the successful way of fighting the ever-present danger. To make such training perfect, he occasionally started a fire in the hatches.
The Essex now had five hundred prisoners on board, and they posed a serious threat as they started plotting together to take control of the ship from the Americans and hand it over to the enemy. Captain Porter was a strict disciplinarian, and one of his methods was to sound the fire alarm at all hours, day or night, so his crew could learn how to effectively deal with the constant danger. To make this training effective, he would occasionally start a fire in the hatches.
The leader in the conspiracy to seize the ship fixed upon a night to make the attempt, and his friends were on the alert to join him the moment he gave [Pg 170] the signal. In one of the hammocks was sleeping a midshipmite only eleven years old, but, young as he was, he was a hero. Pistol in hand, the plotter tiptoed up beside the hammock to learn whether the boy was asleep. The little fellow was never wider awake in his life; but he kept his eyes closed and breathed regularly, so as to deceive the scoundrel, who slipped away to lead his companions in their murderous uprising.
The leader of the conspiracy to take over the ship chose a night to carry out the plan, and his friends were ready to jump in as soon as he gave [Pg 170] the signal. In one of the hammocks was a midshipman, only eleven years old, but despite his age, he was a hero. Pistol in hand, the plotter quietly approached the hammock to see if the boy was asleep. The little guy was more alert than ever, but he kept his eyes closed and breathed steadily to trick the villain, who then slipped away to lead his companions in their deadly rebellion.
The instant the man disappeared the boy midshipman sprang out of his hammock, crept to the cabin and told Captain Porter what he had seen. That officer ran into the berth deck and loudly shouted "Fire!" The finely disciplined crew promptly answered the call, and going to the main hatch, were speedily armed and received their orders from Captain Porter. The plotters were overawed and the rebellion nipped in the bud.
The moment the man vanished, the young midshipman jumped out of his hammock, sneaked to the cabin, and informed Captain Porter about what he had witnessed. That officer rushed to the berth deck and shouted loudly, "Fire!" The well-trained crew quickly responded, headed to the main hatch, swiftly armed themselves, and took their orders from Captain Porter. The conspirators were intimidated, and the rebellion was crushed before it could grow.
Thus the Essex was saved by the wits of a boy only eleven years old. The name of that boy was David Glasgow Farragut, and he became the greatest naval officer of the American navy. Of course I shall have more to tell you about him later on.
Thus the Essex was saved by the cleverness of a boy who was only eleven years old. The name of that boy was David Glasgow Farragut, and he became the greatest naval officer in the American navy. Of course, I will have more to tell you about him later on.
He sailed again in the latter part of October with the smallest frigate in the navy, but with a full complement of officers and men. Among the former, it need hardly be said, was young Midshipman Farragut. The first port at which he stopped was Port Praya, where the Portuguese governor showed them much courtesy. In December the Essex crossed the equator, and soon after overhauled a British brig of war, which strained every effort to escape. The two manœuvred for position, but the Essex proved her superiority, and, after a volley of musketry, which killed one man, the Nocton, as she proved to be, hauled down her flag. She carried only 10 guns and 31 men, but had $50,000 in specie on board. Captain Porter placed an officer and crew in charge of the prize, with instructions to make the nearest American port. While striving to do so he was captured by the British frigate Belvidera.
He set sail again in late October on the smallest frigate in the navy, but it was fully staffed with officers and men. Among them was young Midshipman Farragut. The first stop was Port Praya, where the Portuguese governor welcomed them warmly. In December, the Essex crossed the equator and soon encountered a British war brig that tried hard to escape. The two ships maneuvered for position, but the Essex showed her superiority. After a volley of gunfire that killed one man, the brig, identified as the Nocton, lowered her flag. She was armed with only 10 guns and had 31 crew members but carried $50,000 in cash on board. Captain Porter assigned an officer and crew to take charge of the seized ship, instructing them to head for the nearest American port. While attempting to do so, they were captured by the British frigate Belvidera.
Captain Porter's instructions were to meet the Constitution and Hornet, which were cruising in that part of the world. He made continued efforts to do so, and frequently got on their track, but finally had to give it up. Then Captain Porter formed the bold [Pg 172]plan of doubling Cape Horn and entering the Pacific ocean.
Captain Porter's instructions were to meet the Constitution and Hornet, which were patrolling that area. He kept trying to do so and often got close to their route, but eventually had to abandon the effort. Then Captain Porter came up with the daring plan to sail around Cape Horn and enter the Pacific Ocean. [Pg 172]
This venture was more dangerous than would be supposed, for all the South American countries on that side of the continent were dominated by Great Britain, and in entering the vast expanse the American knew he would meet plenty of enemies and not a solitary friend. Like an army when it invades a country, however, he determined to live off the enemy. He knew that scores of English vessels were in the Pacific, and all Porter had to do was to capture them. He had had sufficient experience at that sort of work to give him confidence, and he liked the business.
This venture was more dangerous than one might think, as all the South American countries on that side of the continent were under British control, and entering that vast expanse meant the American was sure to encounter many enemies and not a single friend. Like an army invading a country, he planned to take resources from the enemy. He knew that numerous English ships were in the Pacific, and all Porter needed to do was capture them. He had enough experience with that kind of work to feel confident, and he enjoyed the challenge.
Unfortunately, it was the most dangerous season of the year for doubling the Horn, which is always attended with peril. The Essex was caught in a tempest that lasted for three days, and was so terrific that the stoutest hearted sailors quailed. The escape of the gallant little ship could not have been narrower, and she suffered great damage, but finally the dreaded extremity of South America was weathered, and in the beginning of March, 1813, the Essex sailed into the calmer water of the Pacific, where no armed American vessel had ever before penetrated.
Unfortunately, it was the most dangerous time of year for navigating the Horn, which always comes with risks. The Essex was caught in a storm that lasted three days, and it was so brutal that even the bravest sailors were frightened. The little ship's escape was barely successful, and she sustained significant damage, but eventually, the feared tip of South America was passed. In early March 1813, the Essex sailed into the calmer waters of the Pacific, where no armed American ship had ever gone before.
The first halt was made off the island of Mocha, where a hunting party secured a number of hogs, [Pg 173]which were salted down for future use. Captain Porter wished to keep secret his presence in that part of the world until after he had secured a number of prizes, but the condition of his vessel compelled him to put into Valparaiso, where he learned that Chili had begun her war of independence against Spain.
The first stop was made off the island of Mocha, where a hunting party caught several hogs, [Pg 173]which were preserved for later use. Captain Porter wanted to keep his presence in that area a secret until he had captured a few prizes, but the condition of his ship forced him to dock in Valparaiso, where he found out that Chile had started its war of independence against Spain.
A sail which was sighted displayed the Spanish colors, and, believing her to be one of the vessels that had been preying upon American commerce in the Pacific, Captain Porter hoisted the British flag. The stranger approached and sent an armed boat to the Essex. It was immediately sent back with orders for the Peruvian cruiser to come under the lee of the Essex. This was done, and she was compelled to strike. Upon the demand of Porter, her captain gave a list of all the vessels, so far as he could remember, that were cruising in the Pacific. Then the arms, ammunition and spars of the captive were thrown overboard and she was allowed to go.
A sail that was spotted showed the Spanish colors, and thinking it was one of the ships that had been attacking American trade in the Pacific, Captain Porter raised the British flag. The stranger came closer and sent an armed boat to the Essex. It was quickly sent back with instructions for the Peruvian cruiser to come under the protection of the Essex. This happened, and she was forced to lower her flag. At Porter’s request, her captain provided a list of all the ships, as far as he could recall, that were operating in the Pacific. Then the weapons, ammunition, and masts of the captured ship were thrown overboard and she was let go.
From that time forward the captures made by the Essex were so numerous that the full story would be monotonous. The swiftest and best of the captured cruisers were fitted out with crews and added to the American vessel, until Captain Porter had under his command seven ships, carrying 80 guns and 340 men, in addition to nearly a hundred prisoners. Still more [Pg 174]were added, and the cruise of the Essex and her companions in that part of the world became very much like a picnic.
From that point on, the captures made by the Essex were so frequent that telling the whole story would be boring. The fastest and best of the captured cruisers were manned with crews and added to the American ship, until Captain Porter commanded seven ships, with 80 guns and 340 men, along with nearly a hundred prisoners. Even more [Pg 174]were added, making the cruise of the Essex and her companions in that region feel a lot like a picnic.
A number of powerful British frigates were searching for the Essex, which had wrought such prodigious mischief. Porter sailed for the Marquesas Islands, reaching them in the latter part of October. There he landed, built a fort and made the repairs of which his vessel stood in sore need.
A number of strong British frigates were looking for the Essex, which had caused so much trouble. Porter headed for the Marquesas Islands, arriving there in late October. He landed, built a fort, and made the repairs his ship desperately needed.
The work accomplished by Captain Porter was almost beyond computation. He literally destroyed English commerce in the Pacific, for none of the vessels not captured dared leave port, and the American merchant ships were protected. The play being over, he craved more serious business. He therefore set out to hunt up some of the British cruisers that were trying to hunt him up.
The work done by Captain Porter was nearly unimaginable. He effectively wiped out English trade in the Pacific, as none of the unseized ships dared to set sail, while American merchant vessels were safeguarded. Once the game was over, he sought more significant endeavors. So, he went out to track down some of the British cruisers that were attempting to track him down.
In February, 1814, the Essex and the Essex Junior, as one of the newly manned prizes had been christened, entered Valparaiso, where they learned that the 36-gun frigate Phoebe was in the neighborhood searching for them. Captain Porter gave a reception to the officials of Valparaiso, and the next morning, while half of the crew were ashore, the Essex Junior signalled from the offing that two British frigates were in sight. They came into port, the [Pg 175]captain of the Phoebe exchanging, compliments with Porter, they being old acquaintances; but, all the same, each was distrustful of the other, and both maintained what may be termed a position of armed neutrality.
In February 1814, the Essex and the Essex Junior, which was the name given to one of the newly manned prizes, arrived in Valparaiso. There, they found out that the 36-gun frigate Phoebe was nearby searching for them. Captain Porter hosted a reception for the officials of Valparaiso, and the next morning, while half of the crew were on land, the Essex Junior signaled from offshore that two British frigates were in sight. They entered the port, and the captain of the Phoebe exchanged pleasantries with Porter, as they were old acquaintances. However, each was wary of the other, and both upheld what could be described as a stance of armed neutrality.
For six weeks the two frigates blockaded Porter. Learning then that other ships were expected, Porter determined to get to sea. In the attempt, his vessel was completely disabled by a storm. Despite the neutrality of the port, the two British frigates attacked him, keeping beyond range of the Essex's short guns and thus rendering her perfectly powerless to help herself. The Essex was pounded at long range until 58 of her men were killed and 66 wounded, when, to save her officers and crew from annihilation, she surrendered.
For six weeks, the two frigates blocked Porter. After learning that other ships were expected, Porter decided to head out to sea. In the attempt, his ship was completely wrecked by a storm. Even though the port was neutral, the two British frigates attacked him, staying out of range of the Essex's short guns, which left her completely powerless to defend herself. The Essex was bombarded from a distance until 58 of her men were killed and 66 wounded, and to save her officers and crew from being wiped out, she surrendered.
CHAPTER XVI.
Oliver Hazard Perry—Prompt and Effective Work—"We Have Met the Enemy and They Are Ours"—Death of Perry.
Oliver Hazard Perry was born in Rhode Island in 1785, and entered the American navy as midshipman when fourteen years old, under his father, Captain Christopher Raymond Perry, who commanded the 28-gun ship General Greene, which did good service in the war against France. The son also served on the Constellation in the Tripolitan war, and afterward gave his attention to ordnance.
Oliver Hazard Perry was born in Rhode Island in 1785 and joined the American navy as a midshipman at the age of fourteen, following in the footsteps of his father, Captain Christopher Raymond Perry, who commanded the 28-gun ship General Greene, which performed well in the war against France. The son also served on the Constellation during the Tripolitan war and later focused on ordnance.
The surrender of Detroit by General William Hull at the opening of the war gave the British control of the Territory of Michigan and Lake Erie. They had formed the formidable plan of extending the Dominion of Canada along the Ohio and Mississippi rivers to the Gulf of Mexico, thus inserting an immense wedge between the United States and the great West, which has since become so important a part of our country. The only way of blocking this far-reaching and dangerous scheme was for the Americans to regain control of Lake Erie, and to young Perry was assigned the seemingly almost impossible task.
The surrender of Detroit by General William Hull at the beginning of the war gave the British control over Michigan and Lake Erie. They had created an ambitious plan to expand Canada along the Ohio and Mississippi rivers to the Gulf of Mexico, effectively creating a huge barrier between the United States and what has since become a vital part of our country, the West. The only way to stop this extensive and risky plan was for the Americans to take back control of Lake Erie, and the daunting task was given to young Perry.
[Pg 177]At the little town of Erie, Perry began the construction of his fleet, and pushed it with such vigor, in the face of every sort of obstacle, that early in July, 1813, he had ten vessels ready for sea, but only enough men to man one of them. The end of the month made the total three hundred, but he determined to get to sea on the first opportunity. Outside was a powerful blockading squadron, and the water in the lake was so low that it was not until the 4th of August that he was able to get all his vessels over the bar. They comprised the Scorpion, Ariel, Lawrence (flagship), Caledonia, Niagara, Somers, Porcupine, Tigress and Trippe. The total guns carried were 54, with a force of 490 men.
[Pg 177]In the small town of Erie, Perry started building his fleet and worked tirelessly, overcoming all kinds of obstacles. By early July 1813, he had ten ships ready to go, but only enough crew to man one of them. By the end of the month, the total number of crew members reached three hundred, but he was determined to set sail at the first chance. Outside, there was a strong blocking squadron, and the water level in the lake was so low that it wasn’t until August 4th that he could get all his ships over the bar. They included the Scorpion, Ariel, Lawrence (flagship), Caledonia, Niagara, Somers, Porcupine, Tigress, and Trippe. In total, they carried 54 guns and had a force of 490 men.
The British squadron consisted of six vessels, with an aggregate of 63 guns and 502 men. They were under the command of Commander Robert H. Barclay, who had fought under Nelson at Trafalgar, and in another battle lost an arm. It was less than three months before that the dying Lawrence had uttered the appeal, "Don't give up the ship!" and Perry hoisted a flag with the words displayed in large letters. As it floated in the breeze from his vessel it was received with enthusiastic cheers.
The British squadron was made up of six ships, with a total of 63 guns and 502 crew members. They were led by Commander Robert H. Barclay, who had served under Nelson at Trafalgar and lost an arm in another battle. It was just under three months before that the dying Lawrence had famously said, "Don't give up the ship!" and Perry raised a flag with those words in big letters. As it waved in the wind from his ship, it was met with enthusiastic cheers.
It was on the 10th of September, 1814, that the two squadrons met at the western end of Lake Erie. [Pg 178]When a mile apart, the Detroit, the British flagship, fired a shot to test the distance. It ricochetted past the Lawrence. A few minutes later she fired a second shot, which smashed into the starboard bulwarks of the Lawrence and sent a cloud of splinters flying. The reply to these was a 32-pounder from the Scorpion. Then the firing became more rapid, the enemy possessing the advantage at long range.
It was on September 10, 1814, that the two squadrons met at the west end of Lake Erie. [Pg 178]When they were a mile apart, the Detroit, the British flagship, fired a shot to check the distance. It ricocheted past the Lawrence. A few minutes later, it fired a second shot, which hit the starboard side of the Lawrence and sent a shower of splinters flying. The response came from a 32-pounder on the Scorpion. Then the firing became more intense, with the enemy having the upper hand at long range.
Most of the shots from the British vessels were directed against Perry's flagship, which suffered considerably. He therefore made sail to get to close quarters. His ship and the Scorpion and Ariel drew considerably ahead of the rest of the fleet. As a consequence they received the main fire of the enemy, which soon became concentrated on the Lawrence, that was gallantly fighting against overwhelming odds. Moreover, she was at a hopeless disadvantage with her short guns, and soon became a wreck, with a large number of her men killed or wounded.
Most of the shots from the British ships were aimed at Perry's flagship, which took a lot of damage. He decided to set sail to get closer. His ship along with the Scorpion and Ariel moved ahead of the rest of the fleet. Because of that, they faced the brunt of the enemy's fire, which quickly focused on the Lawrence, which was bravely fighting against overwhelming odds. Additionally, it was at a severe disadvantage with its short guns and soon became a wreck, with many of its crew killed or injured.
Gradually the boats drifted nearer and the Americans were able to make use of their short guns and small arms. Perry's clothing was torn by splinters and two musket balls passed through his hat. The battle continued for more than two hours with the utmost desperation, during which the scenes on the Lawrence were too frightful to be described. Finally [Pg 179][Pg 180]the wrecked flagship began drifting helplessly out of action, when Perry determined to transfer his flag to the Niagara.
Slowly, the boats moved closer, allowing the Americans to use their short guns and small arms. Perry's clothes were ripped by splinters, and two musket balls went through his hat. The battle raged on for over two hours with extreme desperation, during which the scenes on the Lawrence were too horrific to describe. Finally, [Pg 179][Pg 180]the damaged flagship began drifting out of action, prompting Perry to decide to transfer his flag to the Niagara.
COMMODORE PERRY AT THE BATTLE OF LAKE ERIE.
With his broad pennant folded over his arm, and accompanied by a younger brother and four seamen, he stepped into the small boat, which began pulling in the direction of the Niagara. The thick smoke concealed them for a time, but it soon lifted, and Barclay aimed a shot at the boat. He said in his official report that he saw the shot strike the boat, whereupon Perry took off his coat and plugged the hole with it. But for the temporary veil the American commander could not have made half the brief distance between the Lawrence and the Niagara. As it was, however, he reached the latter without a scratch. He hoisted his pennant and the flag bearing the immortal words of the gallant Lawrence. Then an officer was sent in a boat to communicate the orders of the Commodore to the other vessels. This was hardly done when Perry saw with the keenest distress the surrender of the Lawrence. Such submission was inevitable, for almost every man on board was either killed or wounded and every gun on the engaged side was disabled. The English crews broke into cheers, believing the battle won, but they could not take possession of the Lawrence, which drifted out of range.
With his broad pennant draped over his arm and accompanied by a younger brother and four sailors, he stepped into the small boat, which started moving toward the Niagara. The thick smoke concealed them for a while, but it soon cleared, and Barclay fired a shot at the boat. In his official report, he mentioned seeing the shot hit the boat, prompting Perry to take off his coat and use it to plug the hole. Without the temporary cover of smoke, the American commander wouldn’t have been able to cross even half the distance between the Lawrence and the Niagara. As it was, however, he made it to the latter without a scratch. He raised his pennant and the flag displaying the immortal words of the brave Lawrence. Then, an officer was dispatched in a boat to relay the Commodore's orders to the other ships. Hardly had this been done when Perry, with deep distress, witnessed the surrender of the Lawrence. Such capitulation was unavoidable, as nearly every man on board was either killed or wounded, and all the guns on the engaged side were out of commission. The English crews erupted in cheers, thinking they had won the battle, but they couldn’t take control of the Lawrence, which drifted out of range.
[Pg 181]Captain Barclay now made an attempt to change his line of battle with a view of bringing his other broadsides into action. The line became broken and entangled, observing which, Perry took instant advantage of it. The Niagara, passing through the disorganized squadron, raked the vessels fore and aft, while the other American vessels promptly followed, and added to the confusion of the enemy and the dreadful destruction on board. The Americans were now at close quarters and able to do their best work, and so dreadful was it that fifteen minutes later a white handkerchief was waved at the end of a boarding-pike on one of the boats as a signal of surrender.
[Pg 181]Captain Barclay tried to change his battle line to bring his other broadsides into play. The formation became disorganized and tangled, and noticing this, Perry quickly seized the opportunity. The Niagara moved through the chaotic squadron, firing at the enemy ships from both ends, while the other American vessels quickly followed suit, adding to the confusion and devastation on board the enemy ships. The Americans were now at close range and able to deliver their best shots, and it was so catastrophic that fifteen minutes later, a white handkerchief was waved on a boarding-pike from one of the boats as a signal of surrender.
Firing ceased, and in the smoke and confusion two of the enemy's boats darted away in an attempt to escape; but they were followed and brought back. Determined to honor the Lawrence, Perry now had himself rowed to the wreck, drifting some distance away in charge of the few that had survived the awful conflict. Perry took his position aft and with calm dignity received the surrender. As the defeated officers approached and presented their swords in turn, he told each to retain the weapon, accompanying the remark with words of compliment for the bravery he had displayed.
Firing stopped, and amid the smoke and chaos, two of the enemy's boats tried to escape; but they were pursued and brought back. Wanting to honor the Lawrence, Perry had himself rowed to the wreck, which was drifting some distance away with the few survivors of the terrible battle. Perry took his position at the back and, with calm dignity, accepted the surrender. As the defeated officers came forward and presented their swords one by one, he told each of them to keep their weapon, accompanying his words with compliments for their bravery.
The loss of the Americans was 27 killed and 96 [Pg 182]wounded, and that of the British 41 killed and 94 wounded. Perry showed every possible kindness to the suffering prisoners, who expressed their gratitude. Commander Barclay displayed conspicuous bravery throughout the battle and was twice wounded, one of his injuries depriving him of the use of his single remaining arm.
The Americans lost 27 men killed and 96 wounded, while the British had 41 killed and 94 wounded. Perry was incredibly kind to the suffering prisoners, who showed their gratitude. Commander Barclay demonstrated notable bravery throughout the battle and was wounded twice, with one of his injuries leaving him unable to use his only remaining arm.
From what was stated at the beginning of this chapter, it will be seen that this battle was one of the most important of the war. Not only was it a glorious victory of itself, the occasion being the first time in England's history that she surrendered a whole squadron, but it settled a much more momentous matter. The British General Proctor was waiting with his army on the Canadian shore ready to be carried across the lake by the English fleet, in the event of their being successful, and pressing his invasion of Ohio, which would have been an almost fatal blow to our country.
From what was mentioned at the beginning of this chapter, it’s clear that this battle was one of the most significant of the war. Not only was it a remarkable victory in itself, marking the first time in England's history that she surrendered an entire squadron, but it also resolved a much more critical issue. British General Proctor was waiting with his army on the Canadian shore, ready to be transported across the lake by the English fleet if they were successful, which would have pushed his invasion into Ohio, a move that could have dealt a nearly devastating blow to our country.
On the Ohio shore General Harrison was waiting with an American force to invade Canada, if Perry gained a victory. Hardly had the surrender been made when the commandant, using his cap for a desk and the back of an old letter for paper, pencilled the despatch which has become famous: "We have met the enemy and they are ours—two ships, two [Pg 183][Pg 184]brigs, one schooner and one sloop," which he sent by messenger to General Harrison.
On the Ohio shore, General Harrison was waiting with American troops to invade Canada if Perry won the battle. Just after the surrender, the commander, using his cap as a desk and the back of an old letter for paper, quickly wrote the famous message: "We have met the enemy and they are ours—two ships, two [Pg 183][Pg 184]brigs, one schooner, and one sloop," which he sent to General Harrison via a messenger.
THE BATTLE OF LAKE ERIE.
In the following month Harrison invaded Canada, with Proctor retreating before him, and accompanied by the famous Indian, Tecumseh, and several hundred of his warriors. Proctor halted near the Moravian Towns, where a battle was fought October 5, in which the British and Indians were decisively defeated. The Indian confederacy was destroyed and all danger of the invasion of Ohio ended.
In the following month, Harrison invaded Canada, with Proctor retreating in front of him, accompanied by the famous Indian, Tecumseh, and several hundred of his warriors. Proctor stopped near the Moravian Towns, where a battle took place on October 5, in which the British and Indians were decisively defeated. The Indian confederacy was shattered, and all danger of the invasion of Ohio was over.
Master-Commandant Perry's victory caused his promotion to the rank of captain, and Congress awarded him a gold medal, besides suitably rewarding his officers and men. After the war he was sent into southern waters to help suppress piracy, which had become very troublesome. While engaged on this duty he was seized with yellow fever, and died August 24, 1819, just as his ship reached Port of Spain, Trinidad.
Master Commandant Perry's victory led to his promotion to captain, and Congress honored him with a gold medal, while also rewarding his officers and crew. After the war, he was assigned to southern waters to help combat piracy, which had become a significant issue. While on this mission, he contracted yellow fever and passed away on August 24, 1819, just as his ship arrived in Port of Spain, Trinidad.
CHAPTER XVII.
A Hero of the Olden Days—Cruise of the Constitution—Her Capture of the Cyane and Levant—Reminiscences of Admiral Stewart—His Last Days.
During the early days of President Lincoln's administration, before the firing upon Fort Sumter by the Confederates, the all-absorbing question was as to whether or not the fort should be reinforced by the Government. A good many opposed, because it was known that the attempt would bring on a conflict, and, if war was to come, each was anxious that the other side should strike the first blow.
During the early days of President Lincoln's administration, before the Confederates fired on Fort Sumter, the main question was whether the government should reinforce the fort. Many people were against it because they knew that doing so would lead to a conflict, and if war was going to happen, everyone wanted the other side to be the one to strike first.
It was amid those times of excitement, doubt and trouble that Commodore Charles Stewart left his modest home near Bordentown, N.J., and went by train to Washington. From the station he made his way straight to the White House and sent in his name to President Lincoln. As usual, the Executive had a swarm of visitors, but he directed the distinguished caller to be admitted at once. As the tall, sad-faced man rose from his chair he towered fully two feet above the diminutive form of the naval officer in his blue swallow-tail, who took the proffered hand, and, after a few conventional words, looked up and said in his brisk manner:
It was during those times of excitement, doubt, and trouble that Commodore Charles Stewart left his simple home near Bordentown, N.J., and took a train to Washington. From the station, he headed straight to the White House and had his name sent in to President Lincoln. As usual, the President had a crowd of visitors, but he ordered that the distinguished guest be admitted immediately. As the tall, somber-faced man rose from his chair, he towered a full two feet above the short naval officer in his blue swallow-tail, who took the offered hand and, after exchanging a few polite words, looked up and said in his lively manner:
"You, Commodore! We are just discussing the question."
"You, Commodore! We're just talking about the issue."
"There's no need of discussing it; it must be done! Give me the men and ships—there won't be many required—and I'll do it."
"There's no need to discuss it; it has to be done! Just give me the men and ships—there won't be many needed—and I'll handle it."
The President saw that his caller was in earnest, and he respected him too highly to indulge in anything like jesting.
The President noticed that his caller was serious, and he respected him too much to make any jokes.
"I am inclined to think as you do, Commodore, but—"
"I tend to agree with you, Commodore, but—"
"But what?" impatiently interrupted the veteran.
"But what?" impatiently interrupted the veteran.
"You have already done so much for your country that it seems only fair that we should give the younger men a chance."
"You've already done so much for your country that it only seems fair we give the younger guys a chance."
"Younger men! What's the matter with me? I'm not old enough yet to need a cane."
"Younger guys! What’s wrong with me? I'm not old enough to need a cane yet."
"I observe that; you are wonderfully spry for one of your years. Let me see, what is your age?"
"I can see that you are impressively active for your age. Let me think, how old are you?"
"Not quite eighty-four."
"Almost eighty-four."
"Why, you are still a young man; but the trouble is, Commodore, we have so many that are still younger, that they are plaguing the life out of me; I don't see how I can refuse them, but I shall be grateful to have the benefit of your counsel any time you are willing to give it."
"Why, you’re still a young man; but the problem is, Commodore, we have so many who are even younger, and they’re making my life difficult; I don’t see how I can turn them down, but I would really appreciate your advice whenever you're willing to share it."
THE BOMBARDMENT OF FORT SUMTER.
With that inimitable tact for which President Lincoln was noted, he succeeded in soothing the ruffled feelings of the Commodore (soon afterward made an admiral), but the old gentleman was not quite satisfied, when he bade the President good-by, without having obtained the opportunity to re-enter the active service of his country.
With that unique charm that President Lincoln was known for, he managed to calm the upset feelings of the Commodore (who would soon be promoted to admiral), but the old man was still somewhat dissatisfied when he said goodbye to the President, having not had the chance to return to active service for his country.
This little anecdote, which is authentic, may serve to introduce my last references to one of the most remarkable naval heroes of our country. If his fire, vigor and patriotism burned so brightly in 1861, little need be said in way of explanation of its nature when he was less than forty years of age.
This true story can help introduce my final references to one of our country's most remarkable naval heroes. If his passion, energy, and patriotism were so strong in 1861, there's not much to explain about what he was like when he was under forty years old.
Captain Stewart came back from a cruise in the West Indies in the spring of 1814, and found the Constitution, "Old Ironsides," closely blockaded by a powerful British squadron. That remarkable frigate had already won such a reputation that the enemy were determined she should not get to sea again. They held her locked in the port for months, but despite their unceasing vigilance, Captain Stewart, who was a consummate seaman, slipped out in December and sailed away.
Captain Stewart returned from a cruise in the West Indies in the spring of 1814 and found the Constitution, "Old Ironsides," tightly blockaded by a strong British squadron. That impressive frigate had built such a reputation that the enemy was determined not to let her get to sea again. They kept her trapped in port for months, but despite their constant watch, Captain Stewart, who was an expert sailor, managed to slip out in December and sailed away.
He made several captures, and the frigates of the enemy began an industrious search for him, while all the lesser craft strained every nerve to keep out of his way. On the 20th of February, 1815, when off the coast of South America, he gave chase to two of the enemy's vessels, one of which proved to be the Cyane and the other the Levant. The two together carried 55 guns and 313 men, while the Constitution had 51 guns and a crew of 456 men. The Cyane was properly a frigate, and she being at the rear, Stewart opened fire from the long guns of his port battery. The response from the starboard guns of the enemy was prompt, and for a time the cannonade was deafening. The Constitution gave most of her attention to the rear ship. The smoke around the American becoming so dense as to cloud the vision, Stewart slipped forward and quickly delivered a double-shotted broadside. Before it could be repeated the other ship attempted to gain a raking position across the stern of the Constitution. By a splendid manœuvre, Stewart defeated the purpose, and, placing himself abreast the rear ship, delivered another destructive broadside before the more sluggish enemy comprehended their danger. He maintained his tremendous fire for a time, when he observed the other ship luffing across his course to secure a raking posi[Pg 190]tion, whereupon, with the same unsurpassable seamanship that he had shown from the first, he crossed the wake of the foremost ship and obtained a raking position himself. Before the vessel could extricate itself Stewart raked her twice. Then the second ship repeated the attempt of its consort, but Stewart not only defeated her, but again laid the Constitution so as to rake her.
He captured several enemy vessels, and the enemy's frigates started a thorough search for him, while all the smaller boats did everything they could to stay out of his way. On February 20, 1815, off the coast of South America, he chased two enemy ships, one of which was the Cyane and the other the Levant. Together, they had 55 guns and 313 men, while the Constitution had 51 guns and a crew of 456. The Cyane was technically a frigate, and since she was at the rear, Stewart opened fire with the long guns on his port side. The enemy quickly responded with their starboard guns, and for a while, the sound of cannon fire was deafening. The Constitution mainly focused on the ship at the back. The smoke around the American ship became so thick that visibility was poor, so Stewart moved forward and quickly fired a double-shotted broadside. Before he could do it again, the other ship tried to get a better angle across the Constitution’s stern. With a brilliant maneuver, Stewart thwarted their plan, positioned himself alongside the rear ship, and fired another devastating broadside before the slower enemy realized the threat. He maintained intense fire for a while, then noticed the other ship trying to move into position to rake him. With the same exceptional seamanship he had displayed from the start, he crossed in front of the leading ship to get a raking position himself. Before the enemy could escape, Stewart raked them twice. Then, the second ship tried to do the same as its partner, but Stewart not only countered her move, he also positioned the Constitution to rake her.
In the manœuvring the two ships drew up side by side, and, the enemy opening with the port battery, Stewart replied with his starboard guns. The fire of the American was so amazingly accurate and effective that in a short time the enemy hoisted a light and fired a gun in token of surrender. The battle occurred in the early hours of evening.
In the maneuvering, the two ships came up side by side, and as the enemy opened fire with their port battery, Stewart responded with his starboard guns. The American's fire was so incredibly precise and effective that it wasn't long before the enemy raised a signal and fired a gun to indicate their surrender. The battle took place in the early evening hours.
Upon sending an officer to take possession, it was found that the captured vessel was the English 32-gun frigate Cyane. It took an hour to transfer and secure the prisoners, when the Constitution started after the other ship, which was some distance away, engaged in repairing her rigging. Seeing the American approaching, and not knowing what fate had befallen her consort, the Englishman gallantly bore down to meet his formidable enemy. The two vessels passed each other and exchanged broadsides, but with another display of masterly seamanship Stew[Pg 191]art, before the other was aware of her danger, crossed her wake and raked her.
Upon sending an officer to take control, it turned out that the captured ship was the English 32-gun frigate Cyane. It took an hour to move and secure the prisoners, and then the Constitution went after the other ship, which was a bit farther away, busy fixing her rigging. Seeing the American ship coming and not knowing what had happened to her companion, the English captain bravely sailed toward his powerful opponent. The two ships went past each other and fired broadside shots, but with another display of impressive seamanship, Stew[Pg 191]art, before the other was aware of her peril, crossed her wake and targeted her.
This startling experience convinced the Englishman that he had met his master and he crowded on all sail in the desperate effort to escape. The Constitution was immediately after her, and by ten o'clock secured a position from which to deliver another of her terrible broadsides, seeing which the enemy surrendered. She proved to be the British sloop of war Levant, of 21 guns.
This shocking experience convinced the Englishman that he had encountered his superior, and he quickly hoisted all sails in a frantic attempt to flee. The Constitution was right behind him, and by ten o'clock, it had maneuvered into a position to unleash another one of its devastating broadsides. Seeing this, the enemy surrendered. It turned out to be the British sloop of war Levant, which had 21 guns.
In this battle the Constitution had 4 killed and 10 wounded, while on the Cyane and Levant 35 were killed and 42 wounded. Of all the battles in which this famous ship was engaged, there was none more remarkable than this. When Stewart advanced to the attack he believed both his enemies were frigates. The manner in which he baffled every effort of the two to rake him, while he repeatedly raked them, was one of the many proofs that the American navy contained no finer seaman than he. The grand old Constitution seemed to anticipate every wish of her commander and responded with a promptness that could not have been surpassed. The discipline of the crew was perfect, and, after all, therefore, it is little wonder that one of the last acts of the famous ship was the most brilliant of them all.
In this battle, the Constitution had 4 killed and 10 wounded, while the Cyane and Levant saw 35 killed and 42 wounded. Of all the battles involving this legendary ship, none was more remarkable than this one. When Stewart launched his attack, he thought both of his enemies were frigates. The way he outsmarted every attempt from the two ships to hit him while he consistently hit them was just one of the many examples that proved the American navy had no better sailor than him. The grand old Constitution seemed to know exactly what her commander wanted and reacted with a precision that was unmatched. The crew's discipline was flawless, and after everything, it’s no surprise that one of the last feats of this famous ship was the most brilliant of all.
[Pg 192]It is stated by Richard Watson Gilder that when Captain Stewart was talking with the respective captains of the Cyane and Levant in his own cabin, the two fell into a dispute, each charging the other with failing to do the right thing during the engagement, and insisting that if it had been done they would not have been defeated. Stewart sat amused and interested until he saw they were becoming angry, when he interfered.
[Pg 192]Richard Watson Gilder mentions that when Captain Stewart was chatting with the captains of the Cyane and Levant in his cabin, they got into an argument, each blaming the other for not doing the right thing during the battle and insisting that if things had gone differently, they wouldn’t have lost. Stewart found it amusing and engaging until he noticed they were getting angry, at which point he stepped in.
"Now, gentlemen," said he, "there's no need of your growing warm over this affair; no matter what evolutions you made, or what you did, the end would have been the same. If you don't believe it, I will put each of you back on your ship with the same crews and we'll fight it all over again."
"Alright, gentlemen," he said, "there's no need to get worked up about this situation; no matter what moves you made or what you did, the outcome would have been the same. If you don't believe me, I can put each of you back on your ship with the same crews, and we can go through it all again."
Neither of the gentlemen was prepared to accept this proposal, and there can be no doubt that Captain Stewart was warranted in his declaration, and his prisoners knew it.
Neither gentleman was willing to accept this proposal, and it's clear that Captain Stewart was justified in his statement, and his prisoners were aware of it.
Stewart started for home with his prizes, and early in March anchored in Port Praya. While there, three powerful British frigates approached, which, through a series of singular coincidences, were blockading Boston at the time the Constitution made her escape some months before. They were anxious, above everything else, to capture the most dreaded [Pg 193]ship in the American navy. Stewart knew that his only chance was to get away before they shut him in, for the experience of the Essex at Valparaiso proved that the neutrality of no port would protect an American cruiser.
Stewart headed home with his prizes and, in early March, anchored in Port Praya. While he was there, three powerful British frigates approached, which, due to a series of unusual coincidences, were blockading Boston at the time the Constitution made her escape a few months earlier. They were desperate to capture the most feared [Pg 193]ship in the American navy. Stewart understood that his only chance was to leave before they trapped him, as the experience of the Essex at Valparaiso showed that no port's neutrality could protect an American cruiser.
Accordingly, he lost no time in getting to sea, leaving with the utmost haste and signalling to the Cyane and Levant to follow. They obeyed, and were handled with such skill that all got to sea, with the squadron in hot pursuit. The chase was continued for a long time, with the remarkable result that both the Constitution and Cyane safely reached Boston, while the Levant was recaptured—a small reward for the exertions of the British squadron.
Accordingly, he wasted no time getting out to sea, leaving in a hurry and signaling to the Cyane and Levant to follow. They complied and were maneuvered so skillfully that they all made it to sea, with the squadron in hot pursuit. The chase went on for quite a while, resulting in the remarkable fact that both the Constitution and Cyane safely arrived in Boston, while the Levant was recaptured—a small reward for the efforts of the British squadron.
Maclay says: "In this brilliant cruise Captain Stewart proved himself an officer of rare ability. His action with the Cyane and Levant, and his masterly escape from the British squadron, called for all the qualities of a great commander, while his unhesitating attack on what appeared, in the heavy weather, to be two frigates, the beautiful style in which the Constitution was put through the most difficult manœuvres, and the neatness with which he captured a superior force, have ranked him as one of the most remarkable naval officers of his day. Congress awarded him a sword and gold medal."
Maclay says: "In this impressive cruise, Captain Stewart demonstrated that he was an officer with outstanding skills. His actions with the Cyane and Levant, along with his skillful escape from the British squadron, required all the qualities of a great commander. His confident attack on what appeared to be two frigates in the rough weather, the elegant way the Constitution handled the toughest maneuvers, and the precision with which he captured a larger force have established him as one of the most remarkable naval officers of his time. Congress honored him with a sword and gold medal."
[Pg 194]It happened one day, when I was talking with Admiral Stewart at his home, that he showed me a Toledo sword which had been presented to him by the King of Spain, because of his rescue of a Spanish ship, drifting helplessly in mid ocean, with the captain and all the crew dead or prostrated by yellow fever.
[Pg 194]One day, while I was chatting with Admiral Stewart at his home, he showed me a Toledo sword that had been given to him by the King of Spain. This was in recognition of his heroic act of saving a Spanish ship that was drifting helplessly in the middle of the ocean, with the captain and crew either dead or incapacitated by yellow fever.
The blade of the weapon, although quite plain and ordinary looking, of course was very valuable, but the hilt was so rough and crude that I expressed my surprise.
The blade of the weapon, while pretty basic and ordinary looking, was definitely valuable, but the hilt was so rough and poorly made that I couldn’t help but voice my astonishment.
"I supposed that when a king makes a present of a sword," I said, "that the hilt is generally of a more costly pattern than that."
"I figured that when a king gifts a sword," I said, "the hilt is usually of a fancier design than that."
"So it is," replied Stewart, accepting it from me and playfully making a few lightning-like passes in the air just to show that he had not forgotten how to handle the weapon; "that was a very handsome sword when it came to me, and I could not accept it until authorized by Congress. During my fight with the Cyane and Levant I was walking back and forth with this sword under my arm, the hilt slightly projecting in front of my chest, when a grapeshot slipped it off, as it grazed me. The hilt which it now has was put there by my gunner."
"So it is," Stewart replied, taking it from me and playfully making a few swift passes in the air to show he still knew how to handle the weapon. "That was a really nice sword when it came to me, and I couldn't accept it until Congress authorized it. During my fight with the Cyane and Levant, I was walking back and forth with this sword under my arm, the hilt slightly sticking out in front of my chest, when a grapeshot knocked it off as it grazed me. The hilt it has now was added by my gunner."
"Were you ever wounded in battle?" I asked. [Pg 195]"I was struck only once, and it amounted to nothing. It was in the same battle. A pigeon became so frightened by the smoke and racket that it flew hither and thither, and finally perched on my shoulder. While there a musket ball struck its claw at the junction of the toes with the leg, and entered my shoulder. The resistance it met was so tough that it saved my shoulder from being shattered; except for that, the hurt must have proved serious, but it did not bother me at all."
"Were you ever hurt in a battle?" I asked. [Pg 195]"I was hit only once, and it wasn't a big deal. It happened in the same battle. A pigeon got so scared by the smoke and noise that it flew around frantically and eventually landed on my shoulder. While it was there, a musket ball hit its claw where the toes connect to the leg and ended up entering my shoulder. The resistance it hit was so strong that it kept my shoulder from being shattered; other than that, the injury could have been serious, but it didn't bother me at all."
The Admiral, still loosely holding the weapon in his hand, turned his faded eyes toward the window and gazed out over the snow. Those eyes seemed to look backward over the vista of forty, fifty, sixty, seventy, eighty years, and must have recalled the many stirring scenes in which he had taken part, as well as the faces of the brave fellows, like himself, who had gone from earth long ago, leaving him alone. Then the old veteran, still erect and with the fires of patriotism glowing in his brave heart, softly murmured:
The Admiral, still loosely gripping the weapon in his hand, turned his faded eyes toward the window and looked out over the snow. Those eyes seemed to reflect on the span of forty, fifty, sixty, seventy, eighty years and must have recalled the many moving moments he had experienced, along with the faces of the brave men, like him, who had passed away long ago, leaving him behind. Then the old veteran, still standing tall with the flames of patriotism burning in his brave heart, gently murmured:
"I have been more fortunate than I deserve; strange that I should be the only one left, but it cannot be for long."
"I've been luckier than I deserve; it's odd that I'm the only one left, but that won't last for long."
"Oh," said the Admiral, who was then past ninety, "I've lived long enough; let it alone."
"Oh," said the Admiral, who was then over ninety, "I've lived long enough; leave it be."
He died a few months later, and, as has been stated, was in his ninety-second year.
He died a few months later and, as mentioned, was in his ninety-second year.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Captures Made After the Signing of the Treaty of Peace—The Privateers—Exploit of the General Armstrong—Its Far-Reaching Result.
The treaty of peace between Great Britain and the United States was signed December 24, 1814, at the city of Ghent, in Belgium. Had the submarine telegraph been known at that time, or had we possessed our ocean greyhounds, a good deal of blood-shed would have been saved, and the most important victory of the whole war would not have been gained. General Jackson won his famous triumph at New Orleans—still celebrated in all parts of the country—January 8, 1815; the President was captured by a British fleet, January 15; Captain Stewart captured the Cyane and Levant, February 20; the Hornet took the Penguin, March 23, and the Peacock captured the Nautilus, in a distant part of the world, June 30. That was the last of hostilities between the two countries, and let us pray that it will be the last for all time to come.
The peace treaty between Great Britain and the United States was signed on December 24, 1814, in Ghent, Belgium. If the submarine telegraph had been invented then, or if we had our fast ships, a lot of bloodshed could have been avoided, and the most significant victory of the entire war might not have happened. General Jackson secured his famous victory at New Orleans—still celebrated all over the country—on January 8, 1815; the President was captured by a British fleet on January 15; Captain Stewart seized the Cyane and Levant on February 20; the Hornet took down the Penguin on March 23, and the Peacock captured the Nautilus in a faraway part of the world on June 30. That marked the end of hostilities between the two nations, and let us hope that it will last for all time.
In the account of the naval exploits of the War of 1812, I have confined myself to those of the regular cruisers of the United States, but in no other war [Pg 198]in which we were engaged did the privateers play so prominent a part. These vessels were usually schooners or brigs of 200 or 300 tons, with crews varying from 75 to 100 men. They left all of our principal ports, many of the swiftest and most effective going from Baltimore, but twenty-six were fitted out in New York alone in the summer of 1812. Probably the whole number engaged was about six hundred. Of the four hundred British prizes captured in the second year of the war, four-fifths were taken by privateers. A favorite cruising ground was the West Indies, but some of the vessels ventured across the ocean and displayed a degree of boldness that recalled the days of Paul Jones. Among the most famous were the Reindeer, Avon and Blakeley, built in a few weeks, near Boston, in 1814. They were so large and well equipped that more than once they attacked and defeated British warships.
In the story of the naval activities during the War of 1812, I focused on the regular cruisers of the United States, but in no other conflict [Pg 198]we fought did privateers play such a significant role. These ships were often schooners or brigs weighing 200 to 300 tons, with crews ranging from 75 to 100 men. They sailed from all our major ports, with many of the fastest and most effective coming from Baltimore, but twenty-six were outfitted in New York alone during the summer of 1812. The total number involved was likely around six hundred. Of the four hundred British prizes captured in the war's second year, four-fifths were taken by privateers. A popular cruising area was the West Indies, but some vessels even crossed the ocean, showing a boldness that reminded people of Paul Jones. Among the most renowned were the Reindeer, Avon, and Blakeley, which were constructed in just a few weeks near Boston in 1814. They were so large and well-equipped that they often attacked and defeated British warships.
Some of the privateers which left Charleston, Bristol and Plymouth were nothing but pilot boats, carrying twenty or thirty men each, who gave their attention to the West Indies. They were often obliged to deplete their crews to that extent in order to man their prizes that barely enough were left to manage their own ships. In those days all, of course, were sailing vessels, and they carried nothing in the shape [Pg 199][Pg 200]of armor. Their guns were cannon, loading at the muzzle and firing solid shot. The most effective of these was the "Long Tom," which was generally mounted on a pivot forward, and used in firing upon a fleeing vessel.
Some of the privateers that left Charleston, Bristol, and Plymouth were just pilot boats, each carrying twenty or thirty men, focusing their efforts on the West Indies. They often had to reduce their crews to such an extent to crew their captured prizes that there were barely enough left to operate their own ships. Back then, all vessels were sailing ships, and they carried no armor. Their weapons were cannons that loaded from the muzzle and fired solid shots. The most effective of these was the "Long Tom," which was usually mounted on a pivot at the front and used to fire at a fleeing ship.
General Andrew Jackson.
Afterward President of the United States
The most famous achievement was that of the privateer General Armstrong, which carried nine long guns, the largest being 24-pounders, or "long nines." She sailed with a large crew, which was depleted to ninety on account of the number in charge of the prizes captured. Her commander was Captain Samuel C. Reid, born in Connecticut in 1783, and died in 1861. It was he who designed the accepted pattern of the United States flag, with its thirteen stripes and one star for each State. The fifteen-striped flag, which it has been stated was carried through the War of 1812, remained the pattern until 1818, when the change referred to was made.
The most famous achievement was that of the privateer General Armstrong, which carried nine long guns, the largest being 24-pounders, or "long nines." She sailed with a large crew, which was reduced to ninety due to the number of people in charge of the captured prizes. Her commander was Captain Samuel C. Reid, who was born in Connecticut in 1783 and died in 1861. He was the one who designed the well-known pattern of the United States flag, with its thirteen stripes and one star for each state. The fifteen-striped flag, which is said to have been carried during the War of 1812, remained the design until 1818, when the change mentioned was made.
While engaged upon one of his successful cruises, Captain Reid put into the harbor of Fayal, one of the Azores, to provision his ship. He was thus employed when Admiral Sir Thomas Cochrane, of England, reached the same port and on the same errand. He had with him three vessels: the flagship Plantagenet, 74 guns; the frigate Rotan, 38 guns, and the brig Carnation, 18 guns. This powerful squadron was [Pg 201]manned by 2,000 men, and was on the way to New Orleans with the purpose of occupying the city.
While on one of his successful cruises, Captain Reid docked at the harbor of Fayal, one of the Azores, to restock his ship. He was doing this when Admiral Sir Thomas Cochrane from England arrived at the same port for the same reason. He brought with him three ships: the flagship Plantagenet, with 74 guns; the frigate Rotan, with 38 guns; and the brig Carnation, with 18 guns. This formidable squadron was [Pg 201]crewed by 2,000 men and was headed to New Orleans with the aim of taking control of the city.
When the British admiral discovered the American privateer within the harbor, he placed his own vessels so as to prevent its escape. Captain Reid did not think the enemy would attack him, since the harbor was neutral, but the previous experience of his countrymen warned him that it was not safe to count upon the British respecting the laws of war when there was an opportunity to destroy one of the pests of the ocean. He cleared his decks and made every preparation against attack, and it was well he did so.
When the British admiral spotted the American privateer in the harbor, he positioned his ships to block its escape. Captain Reid believed the enemy wouldn’t attack him since the harbor was neutral, but past experiences of his fellow countrymen warned him it wasn’t wise to rely on the British following the laws of war when they had a chance to eliminate one of the nuisances of the sea. He readied his decks and made all necessary preparations for an attack, and it was a good thing he did.
It was not long before he observed several boats, crowded with men, leave the Plantagenet and row toward him. This was on the 26th of September. There being no doubt of their hostile purpose, Captain Reid several times warned them off, but they paid no attention to him. He then fired upon the boats, and a number of the crews were killed and wounded. This was a sort of reception they had not counted upon, and the boats turned about and hastily rowed back to the flagship.
It wasn't long before he saw several boats, packed with men, leave the Plantagenet and row toward him. This was on September 26th. With no doubt about their hostile intent, Captain Reid warned them off multiple times, but they ignored him. He then fired on the boats, resulting in several crew members being killed or injured. This was a kind of welcome they hadn't expected, and the boats quickly turned around and rowed back to the flagship.
"We have got to fight," said Captain Reid to his men; "they will attack us again to-night, and things will be lively."
"We have to fight," Captain Reid told his men; "they're going to attack us again tonight, and it’s going to get intense."
There was no thought of surrender on the part of [Pg 202]the Americans, though, as will be noted, they were threatened by a force more than twenty times as numerous as their own. They sent their valuables ashore and disposed of everything, as if not a man expected to emerge from the fight alive. All were cool and confident, and the dauntless courage of the commander inspired every one around him.
There was no thought of surrender from the Americans, even though they faced an enemy force over twenty times their size. They sent their valuables to shore and got rid of everything, as if not a single person expected to survive the battle. Everyone remained calm and confident, and the fearless courage of their commander inspired everyone around him.
Night settled over the harbor, and by and by the sounds of oars showed the enemy were approaching again. Through the gloom seven boats, containing two hundred men, loomed into view, coming straight for the General Armstrong. Each carried a carronade, with which they opened fire on the privateer. The reply of the latter was so well directed and effective that three of the boats were sunk and their crews left struggling in the water. The cries that sounded across the harbor left no doubt of the effect of the fire of the American.
Night fell over the harbor, and gradually the sound of oars indicated that the enemy was closing in again. Through the darkness, seven boats carrying two hundred men emerged, heading directly for the General Armstrong. Each boat had a carronade, with which they began firing at the privateer. The privateer's return fire was so precise and effective that three of the boats were sunk, leaving their crews flailing in the water. The cries that echoed across the harbor clearly showed the impact of the American fire.
The four remaining boats were not frightened off, but, rowing with might and main, reached the side of the vessel and began clambering on board. They were enraged, and as their heads rose above the gunwales they shouted, "No quarter!"
The four remaining boats weren't scared away; instead, they rowed with all their strength to get to the ship and started climbing aboard. They were furious, and as their heads came up over the edges, they shouted, "No quarter!"
"No quarter!" replied the Americans, discharging their pistols in their faces and pressing them back into the water with their pikes. The assailants dis[Pg 203][Pg 204]played great bravery and made desperate efforts to board the privateer; but the Americans needed not the incentive of the warning that no quarter would be given to fight with all the vigor and skill at their command. The struggle was a furious one, but in the end the British were so decisively defeated that only two of the boats returned to the ships. The others, filled with dead and wounded, drifted ashore.
"No mercy!" replied the Americans, firing their pistols in the faces of their attackers and pushing them back into the water with their pikes. The assailants showed a lot of bravery and made desperate attempts to board the privateer; however, the Americans didn’t need the warning that no mercy would be shown to fight with all the strength and skill they had. The battle was intense, but in the end, the British were so thoroughly defeated that only two of the boats made it back to the ships. The others, filled with dead and wounded, washed ashore.
BRITISH ATTACK ON SULLIVAN ISLAND.
[(Our Last Naval Engagement with England.)]
[(Our Last Naval Engagement with England.)]
In this brief but terrific struggle there were only two Americans killed and seven wounded, while the enemy acknowledged a loss of thirty-four killed and eighty-six wounded, the former including the leader of the expedition.
In this short but intense conflict, only two Americans were killed and seven were wounded, while the enemy admitted to losing thirty-four killed and eighty-six wounded, including the leader of their expedition.
Admiral Cochrane was so incensed by the rough treatment his men had received that he determined to throw neutrality to the winds and destroy the defiant privateer. Nothing more was attempted that evening, but in the morning the Carnation advanced to the attack of the General Armstrong. This gave the latter a chance to bring its Long Tom into play, and it was served with such unerring accuracy that not a shot missed. Before the brig could come to close quarters she was so crippled that she was obliged to withdraw.
Admiral Cochrane was so outraged by the mistreatment his crew had received that he decided to abandon neutrality and take down the defiant privateer. Nothing more happened that evening, but in the morning, the Carnation moved in to attack the General Armstrong. This allowed the latter to use its Long Tom, and it was fired with such precise accuracy that not a single shot missed. Before the brig could get close, it was so damaged that it had to retreat.
The three ships now closed in. It would have been folly to fight them. So Captain Reid scuttled his [Pg 205]ship, lowered his boats and rowed ashore. The enemy were disposed to follow him thither, but he and his men took refuge in an old stone fortress and dared the Englishmen to do so. Upon second thought they decided to leave the Americans to themselves.
The three ships moved in closer. It would have been crazy to fight them. So Captain Reid sank his [Pg 205]ship, lowered his boats, and rowed to shore. The enemy was ready to follow him, but he and his men found shelter in an old stone fortress and challenged the Englishmen to come after them. After reconsidering, they chose to let the Americans be.
This wonderful exploit was celebrated in song, one stanza of which ended thus:
This amazing achievement was celebrated in a song, one verse of which ended like this:
"From set of sun till rise of morn, through the long September night, Ninety men against two thousand, and the ninety won the fight;
"From sunset to sunrise, through the long September night, Ninety men against two thousand, and the ninety won the fight;
In the harbor of Fayal the Azore."
In the harbor of Fayal in the Azores.
While the victory of itself was one of the most remarkable of which there is any record, it resembled that of Perry on Lake Erie in its far-reaching consequences. Admiral Cochrane found his ships so crippled that he returned to England to refit. He then sailed for New Orleans, which he reached a few days after it had been occupied by General Jackson. But for the delay caused by his fight with Captain Reid he would have shut out General Jackson from the city and prevented his winning the most glorious land victory of the whole war.
While the victory itself was one of the most impressive on record, it was similar to Perry's on Lake Erie in its long-lasting effects. Admiral Cochrane found his ships so damaged that he went back to England to repair them. He then set sail for New Orleans, arriving just a few days after General Jackson had taken control. If it hadn't been for the delay caused by his battle with Captain Reid, he would have blocked General Jackson from entering the city and stopped him from achieving the most remarkable land victory of the entire war.
LESSER WARS
CHAPTER XIX.
Resentment of the Barbary States—The War with Algiers—Captain Decatur's Vigorous Course—His Astonishing Success as a Diplomat.
It was not alone in our wars with the leading nations that the American navy won glory. Wherever there arose a demand for its work, its patriotism, skill and bravery were instant to respond.
It wasn't just in our conflicts with the leading nations that the American navy achieved glory. Whenever there was a need for its services, its patriotism, skill, and bravery were quick to respond.
England had its hands full during the early years of the nineteenth century in combating Napoleon Bonaparte and other nations with which she became embroiled. Had she been wise and treated the United States with justice, she would have saved herself the many humiliations received at our hands. She is another nation to-day, but it was wholly her fault that her "children" on this side of the ocean were forced to strike for the defence of their rights in the Revolution and the War of 1812.
England had a lot on its plate during the early 1800s dealing with Napoleon Bonaparte and other countries it got involved with. If she had been smart and treated the United States fairly, she could have avoided the many humiliations she faced from us. She is a different nation today, but it was entirely her fault that her "children" on this side of the ocean had to fight for their rights in the Revolution and the War of 1812.
In the account of our war with Tripoli it has been shown that the young American navy performed bril[Pg 207]liant service. The Barbary States took naturally to piracy, and Great Britain, by securing immunity for her vessels through the payment of tribute, also secured a virtual monopoly of the commerce of the Mediterranean. Her policy was a selfish one, for she believed the United States was too weak to send any effective warships into that part of the world. The story of Tripoli convinced her of the mistake of this belief.
In the account of our war with Tripoli, it has been shown that the young American navy performed brilliantly. The Barbary States naturally turned to piracy, and Great Britain, by paying tribute to protect her ships, also gained near exclusivity over Mediterranean trade. Her approach was self-serving, as she thought the United States was too weak to send effective warships to that region. The events in Tripoli proved her wrong about this belief.
The Barbary States were sour over their defeat, and, when the War of 1812 broke out, they eagerly seized the occasion to pick a quarrel with us. The Dey of Algiers opened the ball by insisting that $27,000 should be paid him, the same being past due (under the old treaty providing for tribute from the United States), owing to the difference in the methods of computing time by the two countries. Since our war with England prevented the sending of any force to the Mediterranean at that time, the consul complied and the blackmail was handed to the Dey.
The Barbary States were upset over their defeat, and when the War of 1812 started, they quickly jumped at the chance to start a conflict with us. The Dey of Algiers kicked things off by demanding $27,000, which he claimed was overdue (based on the old treaty that required tribute from the United States), due to the different ways the two countries calculated time. Since our war with England stopped us from sending any forces to the Mediterranean at that moment, the consul went along with it, and the ransom was paid to the Dey.
This concession only whetted the barbarian's appetite, and his next step was to order the consul to leave the country, since he was not honest enough to make his residence in the Dey's dominions congenial to the latter. About that time the Dey received a [Pg 208]present of valuable naval stores from England, and he lost no time in sending out his corsairs to prey upon American commerce.
This concession only fueled the barbarian's desire, and his next move was to demand that the consul leave the country, as he was deemed not trustworthy enough to make his stay in the Dey's territory agreeable to the latter. Around that time, the Dey received a [Pg 208]gift of valuable naval supplies from England, and he quickly dispatched his corsairs to attack American trade.
Tripoli and Tunis were not so active, but believing the British boast that they would sweep the American navy from the seas, they allowed the warships of that nation to recapture several prizes that the American privateers had sent into their ports. Their sympathies were wholly with England and against the United States, which they hated with an intensity natural to their savage nature.
Tripoli and Tunis weren’t as active, but believing the British claim that they would wipe out the American navy, they let the British warships reclaim several prizes that American privateers had brought into their ports. Their loyalties were entirely with England and against the United States, which they hated with a fierce intensity typical of their aggressive nature.
The United States bided its time. No sooner had the War of 1812 closed than our Government decided to give its attention to Algiers, whose defiant Dey had not only refused to allow his American prisoners to be ransomed, but had insolently declared that he meant to add a good many more to them.
The United States waited patiently. As soon as the War of 1812 ended, our Government decided to turn its focus to Algiers, whose stubborn Dey had not only refused to let his American prisoners be ransomed, but had audaciously claimed that he intended to capture many more.
Hardly had the treaty with England been proclaimed when two squadrons were ordered into Algerian waters. The first was under the command of Captain William Bainbridge and assembled at Boston, and the second, under Captain Stephen Decatur, was organized at New York. Decatur was the first to get under way, sailing on May 20 with a squadron consisting of ten vessels, mounting 210 guns. He had under his direct command nearly all [Pg 209]the seamen who had served under him and survived the last war.
As soon as the treaty with England was announced, two squadrons were sent to Algerian waters. The first was led by Captain William Bainbridge and put together in Boston, while the second, under Captain Stephen Decatur, was organized in New York. Decatur was the first to set sail, leaving on May 20 with a squadron of ten ships carrying 210 guns. He had nearly all the sailors who had served under him and survived the last war directly under his command.
It may seem that Decatur had an easy task before him, but Maclay shows that the force against which he sailed was really the stronger. It consisted of 5 frigates, 6 sloops of war and 1 schooner—all carrying 360 guns, which exceeded those of the American squadron by 50 per cent. The Algerian admiral was the terror of the Mediterranean. He had risen from the lowest to the highest rank by his indomitable valor and skill. He once captured by boarding in broad daylight a Portuguese frigate within sight of Gibraltar. He had performed other valiant exploits; his ships were well equipped and manned, and the crews trained in modern warfare.
It might seem like Decatur had an easy job ahead of him, but Maclay points out that the force he faced was actually much stronger. It included 5 frigates, 6 sloops of war, and 1 schooner—all carrying a total of 360 guns, which was 50 percent more than the American squadron had. The Algerian admiral was a major threat in the Mediterranean. He had risen from humble beginnings to the top rank through his incredible bravery and skill. He even captured a Portuguese frigate in broad daylight right in front of Gibraltar. He had achieved other brave feats as well; his ships were well-equipped and staffed, and the crews were trained in modern combat.
In addition, the city of Algiers was so strongly fortified that Lord Nelson declared that twenty-five ships of the line would not be more than enough to capture it. As Decatur drew near the Portugal coast he made guarded inquiries as to the whereabouts of the Algerian squadron. He used the utmost care to prevent his presence from becoming known to the enemy, and finally heard that which led him to believe the Moorish admiral had passed through the Straits of Gibraltar and entered the Mediterranean. At Gibraltar Decatur saw several boats hurrying off [Pg 210]to Algiers to warn his enemy of his danger. He made sail up the Mediterranean, hoping to beat the despatch boats. The admiral's flagship was descried, and, still striving to avert suspicion, the American ships worked gradually toward him. Before they could get within range the Moorish admiral took the alarm, and, crowding on every stitch of canvas, made a resolute effort to escape. He handled his ship with great skill, and Decatur feared he would succeed in reaching some neutral port or elude him in the night, which was near at hand.
Additionally, the city of Algiers was so well fortified that Lord Nelson stated that twenty-five ships of the line wouldn’t be enough to take it. As Decatur approached the coast of Portugal, he cautiously asked about the location of the Algerian squadron. He took great care to keep his presence a secret from the enemy and eventually learned something that made him believe the Moorish admiral had passed through the Straits of Gibraltar and entered the Mediterranean. In Gibraltar, Decatur saw several boats rushing to Algiers to alert his enemy to the danger. He set sail up the Mediterranean, hoping to reach the dispatch boats first. The admiral's flagship was spotted, and while trying to avoid suspicion, the American ships slowly moved toward him. Before they could get within range, the Moorish admiral became alarmed and, with every bit of sail possible, made a determined effort to escape. He maneuvered his ship with great skill, and Decatur feared he would manage to reach a neutral port or slip away in the coming night.
A hot chase followed, and the Turks soon opened on the American flagship and wounded several men, but Decatur reserved his fire until able to deliver one of his fearful broadsides. A shot literally cut the Moorish admiral in two. A few minutes later a second broadside was fired, but no signal of surrender was made, and the men in the tops continued firing until the American marines picked them off. Seeing there was no escape for the enemy, and wishing to save the unnecessary shedding of blood, Decatur took a position off the frigate's bow, whereupon she made a vigorous effort to escape.
A fast chase ensued, and the Turks quickly targeted the American flagship, injuring several crew members. However, Decatur held his fire until he could unleash one of his devastating broadside attacks. One shot literally split the Moorish admiral in half. A few minutes later, a second broadside was fired, but no sign of surrender was given, and the men in the crow's nest kept firing until the American marines took them out. Recognizing there was no way for the enemy to escape and wanting to prevent unnecessary bloodshed, Decatur positioned himself off the frigate's bow, which then tried to make a desperate escape.
In doing this, she headed directly for the 18-gun brig Epervier, which was in danger of being run down; but the plucky master-commandant, John [Pg 211]Downes, backed and filled away with wonderful skill, chased the flying frigate, delivered nine diminutive broadsides and compelled the Turk to strike his colors.
Upon taking possession of the prize it was found that 30 had been killed and there were 406 prisoners. On the Guerriere 3 had fallen and 11 were wounded by the fire of the enemy.
Upon taking possession of the prize, it was found that 30 had been killed and there were 406 prisoners. On the Guerriere, 3 had fallen and 11 were wounded by enemy fire.
Believing that the rest of the Algerian squadron would make haste to their home port, Decatur hastened thither with the view of cutting them off. If the Dey refused to come to terms, he intended to blockade the squadron and bombard the city. It was on the 28th of June, 1815, that the American fleet appeared off Algiers, and the commander signalled a request for the Swedish consul to come aboard. He came out a few hours later, accompanied by the Algerian captain of the port. When Decatur proved by the testimony of one of the native prisoners that their admiral had been killed and his ship and a second one captured, the officer was astounded, and so alarmed that he asked the American commander on what terms he would make peace.
Believing that the rest of the Algerian squadron would rush back to their home port, Decatur quickly headed there to try to cut them off. If the Dey refused to negotiate, he planned to blockade the squadron and bombard the city. On June 28, 1815, the American fleet showed up off Algiers, and the commander signaled for the Swedish consul to come aboard. He arrived a few hours later with the Algerian port captain. When Decatur demonstrated with the testimony of one of the local prisoners that their admiral had been killed and his ship along with another had been captured, the officer was shocked and so worried that he asked the American commander what terms he would accept for peace.
Decatur was prepared for this question, and produced a letter to the Dey from the President of the United States, in which it was declared that the only [Pg 212]conditions upon which peace could be made was the full and final relinquishment by Algiers of all claim to tribute in the future, and the guarantee that American commerce would not be molested. The captain, like all Orientals, began to quibble to gain time, asking that the commissioners should land and conduct the negotiations on shore. Decatur replied that they must be negotiated on board the Guerriere and nowhere else.
Decatur was ready for this question and produced a letter to the Dey from the President of the United States. It stated that the only [Pg 212]conditions for achieving peace were the complete and final renunciation by Algiers of any claim to tribute in the future and ensuring that American commerce would not be disturbed. The captain, like all people from the East, began to argue to buy time, requesting that the commissioners should come ashore to conduct the negotiations. Decatur responded that the discussions had to take place on board the Guerriere and nowhere else.
The next day the Moorish captain returned with full powers to negotiate. Decatur now notified him that, in addition to the terms already named, every American prisoner must be given up without ransom, and the value, to the last penny, of their stolen property restored. Other minor demands were added, all of which were within the province of Decatur, who had been clothed with full authority to make peace. The captain asked for a truce that he might lay the terms before the Dey. This was denied. Then he asked for a delay of three hours.
The next day, the Moorish captain came back with the authority to negotiate. Decatur informed him that, in addition to the previously mentioned terms, every American prisoner had to be released without ransom, and the full value of their stolen property had to be returned. He added some other minor demands, all of which were within Decatur's power, as he had been given full authority to make peace. The captain requested a truce to present the terms to the Dey. This was denied. Then he asked for a three-hour extension.
"Not three minutes," replied Decatur; "if the remaining ships of your squadron appear before the treaty is signed, or before every American prisoner is on board this ship, I will capture every one of them."
"Not three minutes," Decatur said. "If the rest of your ships show up before the treaty is signed or before every American prisoner is on this ship, I will take all of them."
CAPTAIN BAINBRIDGE AND THE DEY OF ALGIERS.
The Moor was thoroughly cowed by the aggressive [Pg 213][Pg 214]American, and, promising to do all he could to secure the consent of the Dey, he was hastily rowed ashore. It was understood that if the Dey agreed to the terms the captain would return in the boat with a white flag displayed at the bow.
The Moor was completely intimidated by the aggressive [Pg 213][Pg 214]American, and, promising to do everything he could to get the Dey’s approval, he was quickly rowed to shore. It was agreed that if the Dey accepted the terms, the captain would come back in the boat with a white flag raised at the front.
He had been gone but a short time when an Algerian ship of war was discovered, crowded with soldiers and approaching. Decatur instantly cleared for action, and had started to meet the enemy, when the port captain was observed approaching as rapidly in his boat as his men could row, and with the white signal fluttering from the bow. All the Americans, including Decatur, were disappointed, but as he had promised, he waited until the boat was within hail. Then he called out to know whether the treaty was signed. He was told that it was, and in a short time the prisoners were brought alongside and delivered to their rescuers. Wan, emaciated and hollow-eyed from their long and bitter imprisonment, they wept tears of joy and kissed the American flag that, coming so many thousand miles, had brought them deliverance.
He had only been gone for a short time when an Algerian warship was spotted, packed with soldiers and approaching fast. Decatur immediately prepared for battle and was set to confront the enemy when the port captain was seen coming towards him as quickly as his crew could row, waving the white signal from the bow. All the Americans, including Decatur, felt let down, but as he had promised, he waited until the boat was close enough to call out to. He asked if the treaty was signed. He learned that it was, and shortly after, the prisoners were brought alongside and handed over to their rescuers. Weak, gaunt, and hollow-eyed from their long and harsh imprisonment, they wept tears of joy and kissed the American flag that had traveled so many thousands of miles to bring them freedom.
Thus in two weeks after the arrival of the American squadron in Algerian waters, every demand of its Government was complied with, and a treaty of peace made on terms dictated by its gallant and faithful [Pg 215]representative. It will be admitted that Stephen Decatur proved himself one of the most successful diplomats as well as intrepid and skilful of commanders.
Thus, two weeks after the American squadron arrived in Algerian waters, the government met every demand, and a peace treaty was signed on terms set by its brave and loyal representative. It's clear that Stephen Decatur demonstrated himself to be one of the most successful diplomats, as well as an intrepid and skilled commander. [Pg 215]
He now proceeded to Tunis and notified the Dey that he would give him twelve hours in which to pay $46,000 for allowing the seizure of American prizes in his port during the late war. The Dey paid it. The next call of the American commander was on the Bashaw of Tripoli, who, although he blustered a good deal, was compelled to hand over $25,000 for a similar breach of the law.
He then went to Tunis and informed the Dey that he would give him twelve hours to pay $46,000 for permitting the seizure of American ships in his port during the recent war. The Dey paid it. The next visit by the American commander was to the Bashaw of Tripoli, who, despite making a lot of noise, was forced to pay $25,000 for a similar violation of the law.
Among the vessels of the American squadron were three—the Guerriere, Macedonian, and the Peacock—which had been captured from Great Britain during the late war. This fact gave peculiar point to the reproof of the Dey's prime minister to the British consul: "You told us that the Americans should be swept from the seas in six months by your navy, and now they make war upon us with some of your own vessels which they took from you."
Among the ships in the American squadron were three—the Guerriere, Macedonian, and the Peacock—which had been seized from Great Britain during the recent war. This made the Dey's prime minister's criticism of the British consul all the more pointed: "You told us that the Americans would be driven off the seas in six months by your navy, and now they are fighting us with some of your own ships that they took from you."
CHAPTER XX.
Piracy in the West Indies—Its Cause—Means by Which It Was Wiped Out—Piracy in the Mediterranean.
We hear little of pirates in these days, but for ten years or more after the close of the War of 1812 the West Indies were infested by them. Our Government saw that in self-defense they must be wiped out, for they grew bolder with every month and made it unsafe for our commerce in those waters.
We hear little about pirates these days, but for over ten years after the end of the War of 1812, the West Indies were overrun by them. Our government realized that for self-defense, they needed to be eliminated, as they became bolder each month and made our trade in those waters unsafe.
Where did they come from and what gave rise to the ocean nuisances? About the time named Spain was the mistress of most of the South American countries. When she discovered America through Columbus, and for a long period afterward, she was one of the greatest maritime nations in the world. Like England at the present time, she had colonies in all parts of the globe, and had she not been so cruel and unwise in the treatment of her dependencies, would still have retained a great deal of her former greatness and power; but she is one of the few nations that never learn from experience, and a short time after our second war with Great Britain her South American colonies began revolting against her, and one by one they gained their independence.
Where did they come from and what caused the ocean nuisances? At the time, Spain was in control of most South American countries. When Columbus discovered America, and for a long time after, Spain was one of the biggest maritime nations in the world. Like England today, she had colonies all over the globe, and if she hadn’t been so harsh and foolish in her treatment of her territories, she would have kept much of her former greatness and power; but she is one of the few nations that never learns from experience. Shortly after our second war with Great Britain, her South American colonies started to revolt against her, and one by one, they gained their independence.
[Pg 217]Among the most powerful of the rebelling provinces were Buenos Ayres and Venezuela; and, taking lesson from the success of our privateers, they sent out many swift sailing, well-armed vessels to prey upon Spanish commerce. They did their work so effectively that by and by they extended their attacks to the vessels of all nations. Nothing being done for a time to check them, they grew rapidly in numbers and audacity, until, as has been stated, the West Indies swarmed with the pests. The men living along the coast found buccaneering so profitable that they gave up their peaceful pursuits and became free-booters of the sea. Like the Spaniards themselves, they were ferocious, and generally murdered the crews of the captured vessels and then divided the plunder among themselves.
[Pg 217]Among the most powerful of the rebellious provinces were Buenos Ayres and Venezuela. Learning from the success of our privateers, they launched many fast, well-armed ships to target Spanish trade. They were so effective that eventually their attacks expanded to include vessels from all nations. With no action taken to stop them for a while, their numbers and boldness grew quickly, until the West Indies were overrun with these pests. The people living along the coast found piracy so profitable that they abandoned their peaceful livelihoods and became sea raiders. Like the Spaniards, they were ruthless, often killing the crews of the captured ships and then splitting the loot among themselves.
Seeing that something must be done to check these intolerable outrages, our Government gave the task, in 1819, to Oliver Hazard Perry, the hero of Lake Erie. His work was more difficult than would be supposed, for, in addition to destroying the pirates, he had to avoid offending the countries named, with whom we wished to maintain friendly relations. They sent out regular cruisers that had the same right to prey upon Spanish commerce that our privateers had to attack English ships when we were at war with [Pg 218]their country. Some of these cruisers secretly engaged in piracy; many that flew the black flag, in the presence of those who could not defend themselves, claimed to be authorized privateers at other times and carried forged commissions. They were treacherous, cruel and merciless to the last degree.
Seeing that something needed to be done to stop these outrageous acts, our Government assigned the task to Oliver Hazard Perry, the hero of Lake Erie, in 1819. His job was tougher than it seemed because, in addition to taking out the pirates, he had to avoid upsetting the countries involved, with whom we wanted to keep friendly relations. They deployed official cruisers that had the same right to attack Spanish trade as our privateers had to target English ships when we were at war with [Pg 218]their country. Some of these cruisers secretly practiced piracy; many that displayed the black flag, in front of those unable to defend themselves, claimed to be legitimate privateers at other times and carried forged documents. They were deceitful, cruel, and incredibly ruthless.
It will be seen, therefore, that the task assigned to Captain Perry required quick decision, courage and discretion. He possessed all those qualities in a high degree, and, in the performance of his duty, reached the mouth of the Orinoco in July, 1815, in command of three powerful ships. The following extract from his journal will give a vivid idea of the discomforts which he and his men underwent in the performance of their work:
It will be clear, then, that the job given to Captain Perry needed quick thinking, bravery, and good judgment. He had all those traits in abundance and, while doing his duty, arrived at the mouth of the Orinoco in July 1815, leading three strong ships. The following excerpt from his journal will provide a clear picture of the hardships he and his crew faced while carrying out their work:
"The sun, as soon as it shows itself in the morning, strikes almost through you. Mosquitoes, sand flies and gnats cover you, and as the sun gets up higher it becomes entirely calm and the rays pour down a heat that is insufferable. The fever that it creates, together with the irritation caused by the insects, produces a thirst which is insatiable, to quench which we drink water at a temperature of eighty-two degrees. About four o'clock in the afternoon a rain squall, accompanied by a little wind, generally takes place. It might be supposed that this would cool the air, but not [Pg 219]so, for the steam which arises as soon as the sun comes out makes the heat still more intolerable. At length night approaches and we go close inshore and anchor. Myriads of mosquitoes and gnats come off to the vessel and compel us to sit over strong smoke created by burning oakum and tar, rather than endure their terrible stings, until, wearied and exhausted, we go to bed to endure new torments. Shut up in the berth of a small cabin, if there is any air stirring, not a breath of it can reach us. The mosquitoes, more persevering, follow us and annoy us the whole night by their noise and bites until, almost mad with heat and pain, we rise to go through the same trouble the next day."
"The sun, as soon as it appears in the morning, beams down intensely. Mosquitoes, sand flies, and gnats swarm around you, and as the sun climbs higher, everything turns completely still, with the rays emitting a heat that is unbearable. The fever it produces, combined with the irritation from the insects, creates an unquenchable thirst, which we satisfy by drinking water that's around eighty-two degrees. Around four o'clock in the afternoon, a rain squall comes through, usually with a light wind. One might think this would cool things down, but not so; the steam that rises as soon as the sun comes out makes the heat even more unbearable. Eventually, night falls and we move close to shore to anchor. Countless mosquitoes and gnats swarm toward the boat, forcing us to sit by the strong smoke from burning oakum and tar to escape their painful stings until, exhausted, we go to bed to face new torments. Cramped in a small cabin berth, if there’s any air movement, not a single breath of it reaches us. The mosquitoes, relentless, pester us all night with their buzzing and bites until, almost driven mad by the heat and pain, we get up to face the same struggles the next day."
Perry sailed three hundred miles up the Orinoco and was undaunted by the fact that the dreaded yellow fever soon appeared among his men. He was seized with the terrible disease and died on the 24th of August. He was buried with the highest civic and military honors at Trinidad, many British officers who had fought against him on Lake Erie showing their respect for his bravery and an appreciation of his kindness to them when they were prisoners of war. His remains were afterward removed to Newport, Rhode Island, where a magnificent monument was erected to his memory.
Perry sailed three hundred miles up the Orinoco and wasn't discouraged when the feared yellow fever broke out among his men. He was struck by the deadly disease and died on August 24th. He was buried with the highest civic and military honors in Trinidad, where many British officers who had fought against him at Lake Erie paid their respects for his bravery and remembered his kindness toward them when they were prisoners of war. His remains were later moved to Newport, Rhode Island, where a magnificent monument was built in his memory.
The untimely death of this naval hero before he [Pg 220]had time to complete his work encouraged the West Indian pirates and they became more audacious than before. In the autumn of 1821 several naval vessels were sent thither by our Government. They did vigorous work, capturing and destroying a number of piratical vessels, but there were too many of them, and they were spread over too extended a space to be wiped out by a few captures. In the following year a still more powerful squadron went to the West Indies under the command of Captain James Biddle, who did such valiant service in the War of 1812. A good many buccaneers were destroyed, including several leaders of the buccaneers whose atrocious deeds had long made their names a terror. In one of these attacks Lieutenant William H. Allen, of the schooner Alligator, was killed by a musket ball. His gallantry in the fight between the Argus and Pelican in the war with Great Britain sent a thrill of admiration through the country and brought him well-merited promotion.
The unexpected death of this naval hero before he [Pg 220]could finish his work encouraged West Indian pirates, making them bolder than ever. In the fall of 1821, our Government sent several naval vessels there. They worked hard, capturing and destroying a number of pirate ships, but there were too many of them, and they were spread out over too large an area to be eliminated by just a few captures. The following year, an even stronger squadron went to the West Indies under Captain James Biddle, who had shown great bravery during the War of 1812. Many pirates were wiped out, including several key leaders whose terrible actions had long made their names feared. In one of these attacks, Lieutenant William H. Allen of the schooner Alligator was killed by a musket ball. His bravery during the battle between the Argus and Pelican in the war with Great Britain earned him nationwide admiration and a well-deserved promotion.
You have not forgotten the wonderful cruise of Captain David Porter in the Essex, when he entered the Pacific Ocean and caused such havoc among the British shipping. He was appointed commander of the West India forces and arrived off Porto Rico in March, 1823. He was provided, in addition to his [Pg 221][Pg 222]warships, with a number of barges, furnished with twenty oars apiece, and which were indispensable in following the pirates up the shallow creeks and into the shoal waters where the vessels could not go.
You haven't forgotten the amazing cruise of Captain David Porter on the Essex, when he entered the Pacific Ocean and caused so much trouble for British shipping. He was appointed commander of the West India forces and arrived near Puerto Rico in March 1823. Along with his [Pg 221][Pg 222]warships, he was given several barges equipped with twenty oars each, which were essential for chasing the pirates into shallow creeks and waters where the larger ships couldn't go.
OUR FLEET IN THE BALTICS.
Captain Porter was discreet but impatient with injustice. When one of his schooners was fired into by the Porto Rican authorities he promptly demanded an explanation, which was given. The most important incident of his service occurred in the autumn of 1824 and is known as the "Foxardo Affair."
Captain Porter was reserved but intolerant of injustice. When one of his schooners was shot at by the Porto Rican authorities, he immediately asked for an explanation, which he received. The most significant event of his service happened in the fall of 1824 and is referred to as the "Foxardo Affair."
In October of that year the storehouse of the American consul at St. Thomas was broken into and robbed of much valuable property which there was reason to believe had been carried to the small port at the eastern end of Porto Rico known as Foxardo. Lieutenant Platt, of the Beagle, anchored off the town and asked the help of the authorities in capturing the criminals and recovering the property. The officer was treated with the grossest discourtesy. Having landed in civilian clothes, the authorities accused him of being an impostor and ordered him to show his commission. The Lieutenant produced it, whereupon they declared it a forgery and arrested him on the charge of being a pirate. After he and a midshipman who accompanied him had been insulted repeatedly they were allowed to leave.
In October of that year, the storehouse of the American consul in St. Thomas was broken into and robbed of a lot of valuable property, which there was reason to believe had been taken to the small port at the eastern end of Puerto Rico known as Fajardo. Lieutenant Platt of the Beagle anchored off the town and requested help from the authorities in capturing the criminals and recovering the stolen property. The officer was treated with the utmost disrespect. After landing in civilian clothes, the authorities accused him of being a fraud and demanded to see his commission. The Lieutenant showed it to them, but they insisted it was a fake and arrested him on the accusation of being a pirate. After he and a midshipman who was with him were insulted multiple times, they were finally allowed to leave.
[Pg 223]When Captain Porter learned of this outrage he entered the harbor with several of his vessels and sent a letter to the alcalde or governor, notifying him that he had one hour in which to send an explanation of his action. While waiting for the return of the flag of truce Captain Porter saw one of the shore batteries getting ready to fire upon him. Instantly, he sent a detachment, which captured the battery and spiked the guns. Then Captain Porter landed, and, after spiking another battery, made his way to the town. By and by the alcalde and captain of the port appeared and made such profuse and humble apologies that the officer could not refuse to accept them, and returned to his ship.
[Pg 223]When Captain Porter found out about this outrage, he entered the harbor with several of his ships and sent a letter to the mayor or governor, informing him that he had one hour to provide an explanation for his actions. While he waited for the return of the truce flag, Captain Porter noticed one of the shore batteries preparing to fire at him. Without hesitation, he sent a team that captured the battery and disabled the guns. Then Captain Porter landed, and after disabling another battery, he made his way to the town. Eventually, the mayor and the port captain showed up and made such sincere and humble apologies that the officer couldn't refuse to accept them and returned to his ship.
Such is a truthful account of the incident as it occurred. It would seem that there was nothing in the course of the gallant naval officer that deserved censure. One of his officers had been insulted and he compelled the offenders to make a suitable apology. Fearing with good reason a treacherous attack from the batteries on shore, he spiked their guns. But when the news reached our Government Captain Porter was ordered home, tried by court martial and sentenced to be suspended from the service for six months. Feeling himself unjustly treated, Captain Porter resigned and entered the Mexican navy, where [Pg 224]he remained until 1829. In that year Andrew Jackson became President of the United States. He had been through trying and stormy times himself and would never submit to insult from any man or nation. He appointed Porter consul general at Algiers. He afterward became minister to Turkey and died March 28, 1843.
This is a true account of what happened. It seems that the actions of the brave naval officer didn’t deserve any criticism. One of his officers was insulted, and he forced the offenders to apologize properly. Worried about a possible sneak attack from the coastal batteries, he disabled their guns. However, when our Government learned about this, Captain Porter was ordered home, put on trial by court martial, and was suspended from service for six months. Feeling wronged, Captain Porter resigned and joined the Mexican navy, where [Pg 224]he stayed until 1829. That year, Andrew Jackson became President of the United States. He had faced his own tough times and would not tolerate disrespect from anyone. He appointed Porter as consul general in Algiers. He later became the minister to Turkey and passed away on March 28, 1843.
Captain Lewis Warrington succeeded Porter in the West Indies and followed out his aggressive policy. The buccaneers were hunted down without cessation and nest after nest broken up until, at the close of 1825, piracy in those waters was practically suppressed. For several years, however, a squadron was maintained there and more than once its services were needed, but the work was completed and since then no trouble in that quarter of the world of the nature described has plagued either ourselves or any other nation.
Captain Lewis Warrington took over from Porter in the West Indies and continued his tough approach. The pirates were relentlessly pursued and their hideouts destroyed until, by the end of 1825, piracy in those waters was nearly eliminated. For several years after, a squadron remained there, and its services were required more than once, but the job was finished, and since then, neither we nor any other nation has faced similar troubles in that part of the world.
Even in the Mediterranean our navy had similar work to do. While little Greece was making so gallant a struggle for freedom against Turkey a number of her vessels played the rôle of pirate and attacked ships of other nations. Among others, an English brig had been seized, but Lieutenant Lewis M. Goldsborough, after a furious fight, recaptured the vessel. Lieutenant John A. Carr singled out the Greek cap[Pg 225]tain and in the fierce hand-to-hand conflict killed him. Lieutenant Goldsborough—who afterward became rear-admiral—received the thanks of several of the Mediterranean powers for his assistance in ridding the waters of the pirates who, though few in number, became exceedingly troublesome.
Even in the Mediterranean, our navy had similar tasks to tackle. While tiny Greece was bravely fighting for its freedom against Turkey, some of its ships took on the role of pirates and attacked vessels from other countries. Among others, an English brig was captured, but Lieutenant Lewis M. Goldsborough, after an intense battle, managed to recapture the ship. Lieutenant John A. Carr took on the Greek captain and, in a fierce close-quarters fight, killed him. Lieutenant Goldsborough—who later became a rear admiral—received thanks from several Mediterranean countries for helping to clear the waters of the pirates, who, although few in number, were very troublesome.
It was by such prompt, vigorous and brave measures that the American navy compelled the respect not only of civilized but of barbarous peoples in all parts of the world. This fact is proven by a remarkable occurrence, not often mentioned in history, the particulars of which are given in the next chapter.
It was through these quick, strong, and courageous actions that the American navy earned the respect not just of civilized nations, but also of savage ones around the globe. This is illustrated by a notable event, rarely highlighted in history, the details of which are provided in the next chapter.
CHAPTER XXI.
The Qualla Battoo Incident.
Qualla Battoo is the name of a small Malay town, which stood on the northwestern coast of Sumatra. In the month of February, 1831, the Friendship, a trading vessel from Salem, Mass., lay at anchor off the town, taking on board a cargo of pepper. Her captain, Mr. Endicott, and crew numbered fifteen men. There being no harbor, the vessel was about half a mile from shore. The day was oppressively hot and no one on the Friendship put forth more exertion than was absolutely necessary. Even the swarthy natives seemed to languish in the flaming heat and displayed less vigor in bringing out the pepper in their boats than they did when the sun beat down upon them with its usual rigor.
Qualla Battoo is the name of a small Malay town located on the northwestern coast of Sumatra. In February 1831, the Friendship, a trading ship from Salem, Mass., was anchored off the town, loading a cargo of pepper. Her captain, Mr. Endicott, and his crew totaled fifteen men. Since there was no harbor, the ship was about half a mile from shore. The day was extremely hot, and no one on the Friendship exerted themselves more than absolutely necessary. Even the dark-skinned locals seemed to struggle in the intense heat and showed less energy in bringing out the pepper in their boats than they usually did under the harsh sun.
Captain Endicott understood the treacherous nature of the Malays, and he and his crew kept sharp watch of those who were given the management of the vessel's boats, owing to the difficult character of the coast which made such a course necessary.
Captain Endicott knew how dangerous the Malays could be, so he and his crew kept a close eye on those in charge of the ship's boats, due to the challenging nature of the coastline that made this vigilance essential.
The trade in pepper was almost the only one in which Qualla Battoo engaged. Captain Endicott, [Pg 227]his second mate and four seamen were on shore at the trading station, a little way up the river, superintending the weighing of the pepper. The first mate and the rest of the crew waited on the vessel to receive and stow away the cargo. The work had hardly begun when a suspicious proceeding caught the eye of Captain Endicott.
The trade in pepper was the main business that Qualla Battoo focused on. Captain Endicott, [Pg 227]his second mate, and four sailors were on shore at the trading post, a short distance up the river, overseeing the weighing of the pepper. The first mate and the rest of the crew stayed on the ship to receive and store the cargo. The work had just started when Captain Endicott noticed something suspicious.
The first boat, after receiving its load, passed the short distance necessary down the river to the sea, where, instead of rowing directly out to the ship, it turned up the coast and took on board more men. The Captain concluded the crew needed this additional help to work their way through the heavy surf. But, not wholly satisfied, he told two of his men to go nearer the shore, keep their eyes on the boat and report to him anything that looked wrong.
The first boat, after taking on its load, made its way down the river to the sea. Instead of heading straight out to the ship, it veered up the coast to pick up more crew members. The Captain figured that the crew could use this extra help to navigate the rough surf. However, still feeling uncertain, he instructed two of his men to get closer to the shore, keep an eye on the boat, and let him know if they spotted anything off.
Captain Endicott, from his position, was unable to catch the full significance of the first action of the natives in charge of the outgoing boat, for, instead of taking on board more help, the whole unarmed party stepped ashore and twice as many fully armed warriors took their places. They carefully concealed their weapons and the Americans on the vessel made the same mistake as their captain in believing they were merely the additions necessary to help work the craft through the surf.
Captain Endicott, from his position, couldn't fully grasp the significance of the natives’ first action regarding the outgoing boat. Instead of bringing on more help, the entire unarmed group stepped ashore, and twice as many armed warriors took their place. They carefully hid their weapons, and the Americans on the vessel made the same mistake as their captain, thinking they were just additional hands needed to help navigate the craft through the surf.
[Pg 228]They tied fast to the gangway and most of them climbed over the side with their daggers hidden in their clothing. The mate would have stopped them, but they pretended not to understand his words and acted as if interested in the appearance of the guns and rigging. Their conduct was so natural that the mate and his men gave their whole attention to taking the pepper on board and stowing it away. The mate was absorbed in his work, when suddenly several Malays sprang with lightning-like quickness at him and buried their daggers in his back. He turned and attempted to defend himself, but was quickly despatched. Five men rushed to the help of the mate, but they were unarmed and outnumbered four to one. Two were quickly killed and three made prisoners. The other four seamen sprang overboard and swam for land. They saw that the beach was lined with warriors waiting for them. Accordingly they turned to one side and swam several miles to a promontory, where they were safe for the time.
[Pg 228]They tied securely to the gangway, and most of them climbed over the side with their daggers concealed in their clothes. The mate would have stopped them, but they pretended not to understand him and acted as if they were interested in the guns and rigging. Their behavior was so natural that the mate and his crew focused entirely on loading and storing the pepper. The mate was engrossed in his task when suddenly several Malays leaped at him with lightning speed and plunged their daggers into his back. He turned and tried to defend himself, but was quickly overwhelmed. Five men rushed to help the mate, but they were unarmed and outnumbered four to one. Two were swiftly killed, and three were taken prisoner. The remaining four seamen jumped overboard and swam for shore. They saw that the beach was filled with warriors waiting for them. So, they veered to one side and swam several miles to a point of land where they were safe for the time being.
Seeing that their friends had gained possession of the ship, several boatloads of natives rowed out to it, took possession, plundered and then tried to run it ashore, that they might break out the metal work at their leisure.
Seeing that their friends had taken control of the ship, several boatloads of locals rowed out to it, claimed it, looted it, and then tried to run it aground so they could safely remove the metal parts at their convenience.
Meanwhile the two seamen stationed near shore by [Pg 229]the captain saw what had taken place and ran back to him with the alarming news. He instantly ordered all into the second boat and hurried down the river, hoping to reach the vessel in time to recapture it. The boat was pursued by the natives along the bank, but it managed to reach the mouth of the river, where it would have perished in the surf but for the help of a friendly member of an adjoining tribe, who sprang from his armed coasting schooner and swam to their assistance. He helped them through the surf, and, when confronted by the native armed boats, made such threats and flourishes with his sword (none of the Americans being armed) that he kept the miscreants at bay and the white men succeeded in reaching the open sea.
Meanwhile, the two sailors stationed near the shore by [Pg 229] the captain saw what had happened and rushed back to him with the urgent news. He immediately ordered everyone into the second boat and sped down the river, hoping to reach the ship in time to recapture it. The boat was chased by the locals along the bank, but it managed to reach the river's mouth, where it would have been lost in the waves if not for the help of a friendly member of a neighboring tribe. He jumped from his armed coast guard ship and swam to help them. He guided them through the waves, and when they were faced with the armed local boats, he brandished his sword and made such threats that kept the attackers at bay, allowing the Americans to reach the open sea.
Seeing that it would be sure death to go to the vessel, the boat was rowed to a small town about twenty miles distant, where the occupants found three American merchant vessels. The officers and crews were enraged upon learning what had taken place, and, although it was night, they made sail at once for Qualla Battoo, reaching it next day. In reply to the demand that the Friendship should be returned, the insolent Rajah told them to take her if they could. The three ships moved as close to shore as was safe and opened fire with such guns as they had. All [Pg 230]merchant vessels carried some kind of armament against pirates in that part of the world. Impatient with the delay involved in recapturing the Friendship, by attacking at long range, as it may be called, three boats were filled with armed men who rowed straight for the vessel. It was swarming with armed natives, who kept up a vicious but ill directed fire, the result of which was the sailors rowed the faster, eager to get close enough to punish the miscreants for their murderous work.
Realizing it would be certain death to go back to the ship, the crew rowed to a small town about twenty miles away, where they found three American merchant vessels. The officers and crews were furious when they learned what had happened, and even though it was nighttime, they set sail immediately for Qualla Battoo, arriving the next day. In response to the demand for the return of the Friendship, the arrogant Rajah told them to take it if they could. The three ships moved as close to shore as was safe and opened fire with their available weapons. All [Pg 230]merchant vessels carried some kind of armament against pirates in that region. Fed up with the slow process of recapturing the Friendship by attacking from a distance, three boats were filled with armed men who rowed straight toward the ship. It was crawling with armed locals, who fired wildly but inaccurately, which only fueled the sailors' determination to reach them and retaliate for their brutal acts.
When they were almost to the ship the Malays sprang overboard and swam frantically for land. Captain Endicott regained possession of his vessel, and, upon examination, found it had been rifled from stem to stern. Among the plunder taken away was $12,000 in specie. Altogether the loss was $40,000 to the owners of the ship and the captain was compelled to give up his voyage and return home.
When they were close to the ship, the Malays jumped overboard and swam desperately for shore. Captain Endicott got his ship back, and upon checking, discovered it had been stripped from front to back. Among the stolen items was $12,000 in cash. Overall, the loss totaled $40,000 for the ship's owners, and the captain had to abandon his voyage and head back home.
It took a long time for news to travel in those days, but it finally reached the United States, where Andrew Jackson happened to be President. He immediately ordered the 44-gun frigate Potomac to that out of the way corner of the world, with instructions to punish the guilty parties concerned in the outrage. Captain Downes lost no time in getting under way and arrived off Qualla Battoo in February, 1832, just [Pg 231]a year after the treacherous attack upon the Friendship.
It took a while for news to spread back then, but it finally got to the United States, where Andrew Jackson was President. He quickly ordered the 44-gun frigate Potomac to that far-off part of the world, with orders to punish those responsible for the incident. Captain Downes wasted no time setting sail and arrived off Qualla Battoo in February 1832, just a year after the treacherous attack on the Friendship.
Anxious to prevent his errand becoming known so that he might surprise the Malays, Captain Downes disguised his ship as a merchantman, closing his ports and taking every precaution possible. He displayed the Danish colors, still maintaining the guise of a merchantman, and sent a boat's crew to take soundings along shore. The natives on the beach displayed so hostile a disposition that no landing was made, and, having gained the necessary information, the boat returned to the frigate. Captain Downes then informed them that the expedition would leave the ship at midnight.
Anxious to keep his mission a secret so he could surprise the Malays, Captain Downes disguised his ship as a merchant vessel, closing the ports and taking every precaution he could. He flew the Danish flag while still pretending to be a merchant ship and sent a boat crew to take soundings along the shore. The locals on the beach were so unfriendly that no landing was attempted, and after gathering the needed information, the boat returned to the frigate. Captain Downes then told them that the expedition would leave the ship at midnight.
A strong armed force in several boats secretly rowed to land at the time named, but day was approaching when they reached the beach, where the men landed under the guidance of the former second mate of the Friendship and started inland. One division turned to the left to attack the fort at the northern end of the town. The Malays received them with a brisk discharge of cannon, muskets, javelins and arrows. But, returning the fire, the Americans burst open the gate of the stockade, fought hand to hand with the fierce Malays and drove them out of the open space into the citadel. There they were at[Pg 232]tacked with the same impetuosity, but they fought like tigers, and it was not until twelve had been killed and a great many wounded that they were overcome. The Rajah in command, after a desperate defence in which he wounded several Americans, was finally despatched.
A strong armed force in several boats quietly rowed to shore at the designated time, but as they reached the beach, day was breaking. The men disembarked under the guidance of the former second mate of the Friendship and headed inland. One group veered left to assault the fort at the northern end of the town. The Malays greeted them with a rapid barrage of cannon fire, muskets, javelins, and arrows. However, returning fire, the Americans broke down the gate of the stockade, engaged in close combat with the fierce Malays, and pushed them out into the citadel. There, they were attacked with the same intensity, but they fought fiercely, and it wasn't until twelve had been killed and many more wounded that they were defeated. The Rajah in charge, after a desperate defense in which he wounded several Americans, was ultimately killed.
In the meantime the fort in the middle of the town had been attacked by the other division and carried after a bloody fight in which a marine was killed and a number wounded. But the strongest fort of all stood on the bank of the river near the beach. There the Rajah of Qualla Battoo, who was the real author of the attack on the Friendship, had gathered a large force of his best warriors and announced that he would fight to the death.
In the meantime, the fort in the center of town had been attacked by the other division and taken after a fierce battle where one marine was killed and several others were injured. But the strongest fort of all stood by the riverbank near the beach. There, the Rajah of Qualla Battoo, who was the real mastermind behind the attack on the Friendship, had assembled a large force of his top warriors and declared that he would fight to the death.
The strength of the force which marched against the fort was eighty-five men. One of the officers who took part in this attack said: "The natives were brave and fought with a fierceness bordering on desperation. They would not yield while a drop of their savage blood warmed their bosoms or while they had strength to wield a weapon, fighting with that undaunted firmness which is the characteristic of bold and determined spirits and displaying such an utter carelessness of life as would have been honored in a better cause. Instances of the bravery of these peo[Pg 233]ple were numerous, so much so that were I to give the detail of each event my description would probably become tiresome."
The force that marched against the fort consisted of eighty-five men. One of the officers involved in the attack remarked: "The locals were brave and fought with a fierce desperation. They refused to back down while a single drop of their blood remained or while they had the strength to fight, displaying the fearless determination typical of strong and resolute individuals, showing such a disregard for life that would be admirable in a nobler cause. There were countless examples of the courage of these people, to the point that if I detailed each event, my description would likely become tiresome."
The barricades stoutly resisted the fire. Leaving a force to engage the fort in front, Lieutenant Shubrick led a body of sailors through the woods to the rear with the 6-pounder which had been brought from the frigate. When they reached their position they came upon three heavily armed schooners, swarming with warriors, awaiting a chance to take part in the fight. Shubrick promptly opened upon them with his cannon, followed by a destructive fire of musketry, which sent the Malays leaping overboard and into the woods. They succeeded, however, in warping one of the schooners beyond range.
The barricades held up against the fire. While leaving a team to engage the fort up front, Lieutenant Shubrick led a group of sailors through the woods to the rear with the 6-pounder that had been brought from the frigate. When they got to their position, they encountered three heavily armed schooners filled with warriors, ready to jump into the fight. Shubrick quickly fired at them with his cannon, followed by a fierce round of musket fire that had the Malays jumping overboard and into the woods. However, they managed to pull one of the schooners out of range.
The Americans now being at the front and rear of the fort, a simultaneous attack was made. The gate was wrenched from its fastenings, but the first American who tried to enter was killed and three others badly wounded. Undaunted the remainder of the assailants rushed through and drove the defenders to a high platform, where they made their final stand. The other stockade was in flames, which were burning so fast that the Americans themselves were in danger from them. The little cannon was brought into play from a neighboring elevation and poured canis[Pg 234]ter and grape into the Malays. Meanwhile the Americans, who had performed their part so well, came up and joined in the attack on the main fort. The Malays, still fighting, shrieked out their defiant cries. In the ardor of the assault the little cannon was too heavily loaded and dismounted. Amid the wild confusion the flames of the second fort reached the magazine and the whole structure blew up with a tremendous explosion.
The Americans were now positioned at both the front and back of the fort, launching a simultaneous attack. The gate was torn off its hinges, but the first American to try to enter was killed, and three others were seriously injured. Undeterred, the remaining attackers surged through and forced the defenders onto a high platform, where they made their final stand. The other stockade was on fire, spreading so quickly that the Americans were at risk from the flames themselves. A small cannon was brought into action from a nearby rise, firing canister and grape shot at the Malays. Meanwhile, the Americans, having done their part so well, joined in the assault on the main fort. The Malays, still fighting, let out their defiant shouts. In the heat of the attack, the small cannon was overloaded and broke apart. Amid the chaos, the flames from the second fort reached the magazine, causing the entire structure to explode in a massive blast.
The cannon being useless, Lieutenant Shubrick ordered a general assault upon the citadel, and it was made with a resistless rush. The men scrambled upon the platform, in the face of the swarthy wild cats, and despatched them in a whirlwind fashion. The work being apparently completed, the bugle was sounded for retreat and the Americans returned to the beach. On the way they were fired upon by another fort for which they had searched without being able to find it. Returning the fire, the Americans charged through the jungle and after another desperate fight it was captured, most of the garrison slain and the remainder sent scurrying through the woods.
The cannon was useless, so Lieutenant Shubrick ordered a full assault on the citadel, and the troops charged in without hesitation. The men climbed onto the platform, facing the fierce wild cats, and took them down in a flurry of action. Once it seemed that the job was done, the bugle sounded for a retreat, and the Americans headed back to the beach. On their way, they came under fire from another fort they had searched for but couldn’t find. They returned fire and charged through the jungle, and after another intense fight, they captured it, with most of the garrison killed and the rest fleeing into the woods.
Captain Downes now brought his long 32-pounders to bear and opened a bombardment of Qualla Battoo which spread destruction and death among the natives. Many were killed and others sent scurrying in terror to the jungle. Toward the close of the day white flags were displayed and the firing ceased. Immediately after a boat was sent out by the remaining rajahs, with a white flag fluttering at the bow. On coming aboard the messengers were presented to Captain Downes and they humbly prayed that he would stop the firing of his big guns, which were killing all their people. He promised to do so on their pledge never again to molest an American. He assured them that if they ever did his country would send larger and more terrible ships across the ocean that would lay their towns in ashes and slay hundreds of their men. The subsequent history of that quarter of the world leaves no doubt that the impressive warning of Captain Downes produced the best of results, for Sumatra has never required any further attention from our navy.
Captain Downes now aimed his long 32-pounders and began bombarding Qualla Battoo, causing widespread destruction and death among the locals. Many were killed, while others fled in fear to the jungle. As the day came to a close, white flags were raised, and the firing stopped. Soon after, a boat was sent out by the remaining rajahs, with a white flag waving at the front. Upon arriving on board, the messengers were presented to Captain Downes, and they humbly requested that he stop the firing of his large guns, which were killing their people. He agreed to do so on the condition that they would never again attack an American. He warned them that if they did, his country would send larger and more powerful ships across the ocean that would reduce their towns to ashes and kill hundreds of their men. The later history of that region makes it clear that Captain Downes' strong warning had a very positive effect, as Sumatra has never needed further intervention from our navy.
CHAPTER XXII.
Wilkes's Exploring Expedition.
Perhaps my young readers have wondered over the same fact that used to puzzle me when a boy. While the civilized world was interested, as it has been for hundreds of years, in trying to reach the Pole, and the nations were constantly sending expeditions to search for it, to be followed by others to hunt for the expeditions and then by others to look up those that were hunting for the others and so on, all these efforts were confined to the North Pole. Everybody seemed to have forgotten that there is also a South Pole, which is not a mile further from the equator than the North Pole.
Maybe my younger readers have been curious about the same thing that puzzled me when I was a kid. While the civilized world has been focused, as it has been for hundreds of years, on reaching the North Pole, and nations were constantly sending expeditions to find it, followed by others searching for those expeditions, and then by more to look for the ones looking for the others, all these efforts were aimed at the North Pole. It seems like everyone forgot that there is also a South Pole, which is not any further from the equator than the North Pole.
Of course there was good reason for all this. There is a great deal of land in the north, while the unbroken ocean seas stretch away from the South Pole for hundreds and thousands of miles in every direction and the prodigious masses and mountains of ice make it impossible to get anywhere near it. Our daring explorers are continually edging further north, and doubtless within a few years the Pole will be reached, but there appears no prospect of the South Pole being seen for many a year to come.
Of course, there was a good reason for all this. There's a lot of land in the north, while the vast ocean extends from the South Pole for hundreds, even thousands, of miles in every direction, and the huge ice masses and mountains make it impossible to get anywhere close. Our brave explorers are constantly pushing further north, and it's likely that within a few years, the Pole will be reached, but it seems like there’s no chance of anyone seeing the South Pole for many years to come.
Captain Charles Wilkes.
Lieutenant Charles Wilkes was born in 1798 and died in 1877. He entered the American navy at an early age and in 1838 was made commander of the squadron which spent four years in sailing through the Pacific, along its American coasts and in the Antarctic regions.
Lieutenant Charles Wilkes was born in 1798 and died in 1877. He joined the American navy at a young age and in 1838 was made the commander of the squadron that spent four years sailing through the Pacific, along the American coasts, and exploring the Antarctic regions.
Before giving an account of this memorable scientific expedition, let me add a little more information concerning this distinguished naval officer, since this is the only chapter which contains any reference to him. He was made a captain in 1855. In the month of November, 1861, while in command of the steamer San Jacinto, he stopped the British ship Trent and forcibly took off the two Confederate commissioners, Mason and Slidell, who were on their way respectively to England and France to secure their aid for the Southern Confederacy.
Before recounting this remarkable scientific expedition, let me provide a bit more information about this notable naval officer, as this is the only chapter that mentions him. He became a captain in 1855. In November 1861, while commanding the steamer San Jacinto, he intercepted the British ship Trent and forcibly removed the two Confederate commissioners, Mason and Slidell, who were on their way to England and France to seek their support for the Southern Confederacy.
Captain Wilkes was highly applauded for his act by his countrymen, but England was very indignant. It was an illegal proceeding on his part, since the deck of a ship is the same as the soil of the country whose flag she flies. Our Government was compelled to disavow his action and restore the commissioners to English custody.
Captain Wilkes received great praise from his fellow countrymen for his actions, but England was extremely upset. What he did was illegal because the deck of a ship is considered part of the territory of the country whose flag it flies. Our government had no choice but to disavow his actions and return the commissioners to British custody.
In the War for the Union Captain Wilkes commanded the James River squadron, was made commodore in 1862 and was retired in 1864 and made rear-admiral on the retired list.
In the War for the Union, Captain Wilkes led the James River squadron, was promoted to commodore in 1862, retired in 1864, and became a rear-admiral on the retired list.
THE "SAN JACINTO" INTERCEPTING THE "TRENT."
The scientific expedition of which Lieutenant Wilkes was given command was intended, to quote the words of Congress, "for the purpose of exploring and surveying the southern ocean, as well to determine the existence of all doubtful islands and shoals as to discover and accurately fix the position of those which lie in or near the track of our vessels in that quarter and may have escaped the observation of scientific navigators."
The scientific expedition that Lieutenant Wilkes led was aimed, to quote Congress, "to explore and survey the southern ocean, to determine the existence of any unclear islands and shoals, and to discover and accurately pinpoint the location of those that lie in or near the path of our vessels in that area and may have been overlooked by scientific navigators."
Lieutenant Wilkes sailed from Hampton Roads on the 19th of August, 1838, his flagship being the 18-gun sloop-of-war Vincennes, the 18-gun sloop-of-war Peacock, the 12-gun brig-of-war Porpoise, the storeship Relief, the tender Sea Gull and the tender Flying Fish. Since one of the main objects was scientific research, the expedition was provided with a philologist, naturalists, conchologists, mineralogist, botanist, draughtsmen and a horticulturist.
Lieutenant Wilkes set sail from Hampton Roads on August 19, 1838, with his flagship being the 18-gun sloop-of-war Vincennes, accompanied by the 18-gun sloop-of-war Peacock, the 12-gun brig-of-war Porpoise, the storeship Relief, and the tenders Sea Gull and Flying Fish. Since one of the main goals was scientific research, the expedition was equipped with a linguist, naturalists, conchologists, a mineralogist, a botanist, draughtsmen, and a horticulturist.
A halt for a week was made at the Madeira Islands, when the ships headed southward, reaching Rio Janeiro late in November. In January, 1839, they halted at Orange Harbor, Terra del Fuego, and made it their base of operations. On the 25th of February Lieutenant Wilkes, in the Porpoise, accompanied by [Pg 241]the Sea Gull, started for the South Pole. On the 1st of March considerable ice and snow were encountered and an island sighted, but the men could not land because of the surf. The next day the Ashland Islands were discovered and soon after the two vessels reached Palmersland. The following is the account of Lieutenant Wilkes:
A week-long stop was made at the Madeira Islands before the ships headed south, arriving in Rio de Janeiro late in November. In January 1839, they stopped at Orange Harbor in Tierra del Fuego, making it their base of operations. On February 25th, Lieutenant Wilkes, in the Porpoise, along with the Sea Gull, set out for the South Pole. On March 1st, they encountered a lot of ice and snow and spotted an island, but the crew couldn't land due to the surf. The next day, they discovered the Ashland Islands and soon after the two vessels reached Palmersland. Here’s Lieutenant Wilkes's account:
"It was a day of great excitement to all, for we had ice of all kinds to encounter, from the iceberg of huge quadrangular shape, with its stratified appearance, to the sunken and deceptive masses that were difficult to perceive before they were under the bow. I have rarely seen a finer sight. The sea was literally studded with these beautiful masses, some of pure white, others showing all shades of the opal, others emerald green and occasionally, here and there, some of deep black. Our situation was critical, but the weather favored us for a few hours. On clearing these dangers we kept off to the south and west under all sail, and at 9 P.M. we counted eight large islands. Afterward the weather became so thick with mist and fog as to render it necessary to lie to till daylight, before which time we had a heavy snowstorm. A strong gale now set in from the southwest; the deck of the brig was covered with ice and snow and the weather became exceedingly damp and cold. The men were [Pg 242]suffering not only from want of sufficient room but from the inadequacy of the clothing."
"It was a day of great excitement for everyone, as we faced all kinds of ice, from the massive, square-shaped iceberg with its layered look to the hidden, tricky chunks that were hard to spot until they were right in front of us. I’ve rarely seen a more stunning scene. The sea was practically dotted with these gorgeous formations, some pure white, others showing various shades of opal, some emerald green, and occasionally, a few deep black ones. Our situation was critical, but the weather was on our side for a few hours. After navigating past these dangers, we headed south and west with all sails up, and by 9 PM, we counted eight large islands. Soon after, the fog and mist thickened so much that we had to stop until dawn, during which time we faced a heavy snowstorm. A strong wind then came in from the southwest; the deck of the ship was covered with ice and snow, and the weather turned extremely damp and cold. The crew was [Pg 242]suffering not just from lack of space but also from their inadequate clothing."
Naturally the further south they penetrated the greater became their danger from the increasing fields of ice and icebergs. The Peacock and Flying Fish left Orange Harbor on the same day with the Porpoise and Sea Gull. They were separated by a gale and the Peacock was continually beset by icebergs. Every rope and the deck, spars and rigging were thickly coated with ice. Some days later the Flying Fish was met and she reported that she had penetrated to the parallel of 70 degrees. There was imminent danger of being frozen in, and, as they were short of provisions, they sailed northward. The Flying Fish reached Orange Harbor in April, while the Peacock continued on to Valparaiso, where the storeship Relief was found. In May the other members of the squadron arrived at the port, with the exception of the Sea Gull, which was never heard of again.
Naturally, the further south they went, the greater the danger from the expanding fields of ice and icebergs became. The Peacock and Flying Fish left Orange Harbor on the same day as the Porpoise and Sea Gull. They got separated by a storm, and the Peacock was constantly surrounded by icebergs. Every rope, as well as the deck, spars, and rigging, was heavily coated with ice. A few days later, they met the Flying Fish, which reported that it had traveled as far as the 70-degree parallel. There was a serious risk of becoming trapped in ice, and since they were running low on supplies, they headed north. The Flying Fish arrived back at Orange Harbor in April, while the Peacock continued on to Valparaiso, where they found the storeship Relief. In May, the rest of the squadron arrived at the port, except for the Sea Gull, which was never heard from again.
The squadron now crossed the Pacific, reaching Sydney, New South Wales, in the latter part of November. There, after consulting with his officers, Lieutenant Wilkes decided to make another Antarctic cruise. The Flying Fish proved so unseaworthy that, after passing through a violent storm, she was [Pg 243]obliged to return to port and took no further part in the enterprise.
The squadron crossed the Pacific and arrived in Sydney, New South Wales, in late November. After discussing with his officers, Lieutenant Wilkes decided to embark on another Antarctic journey. The Flying Fish was so unfit for sea that, after enduring a severe storm, she had to return to port and didn’t take part in the mission anymore. [Pg 243]
Once more among the ice fields, the ships were menaced by danger from every side. Some of the escapes were of the most thrilling nature. One of the ships barely missed being crushed by hundreds of tons of ice which fell from the top of an overhanging iceberg. The weather was intensely cold and the snow and fine sleet which were whirled horizontally through the air cut the face like bird shot.
Once again in the ice fields, the ships faced danger from all directions. Some of the close calls were incredibly thrilling. One of the ships narrowly avoided being crushed by hundreds of tons of ice that fell from the top of a looming iceberg. The weather was freezing, and the snow and fine sleet that whirled horizontally through the air stung the face like birdshot.
The Vincennes prowled along the edge of the Antarctic Continent as far as 97 degrees east, when Lieutenant Wilkes headed northward and arrived at Sydney in March, 1840, and found the Peacock at anchor. The Porpoise reached 100 degrees east and 64 degrees 65 minutes south when she turned her prow away from the inhospitable solitude and in March arrived at Auckland Isle.
The Vincennes cruised along the edge of the Antarctic Continent as far as 97 degrees east, when Lieutenant Wilkes moved north and reached Sydney in March 1840, where he found the Peacock at anchor. The Porpoise got to 100 degrees east and 64 degrees 65 minutes south before steering away from the bleak isolation and arriving at Auckland Isle in March.
The following summer was spent in exploring the islands of the Southern Archipelago. A party was engaged in a launch and cutter, when a tempest compelled them to run into a bay of the Fiji group for shelter. While working its way back the cutter ran upon a reef and was attacked by the natives. The ammunition of the Americans was wet and they abandoned the cutter and returned to the Vincennes.
The next summer was spent exploring the islands of the Southern Archipelago. A group was out on a launch and cutter when a storm forced them to take shelter in a bay of the Fiji group. While making their way back, the cutter hit a reef and was attacked by the locals. The Americans' ammunition got wet, so they abandoned the cutter and returned to the Vincennes.
[Pg 244]Since these natives needed a lesson, Lieutenant Wilkes landed a force and burned the native village. A few days later an exploring party was again attacked while trying to trade with the natives. The men were forced to retreat to their boats, under a hot fire, many of the savages using muskets with no little skill. Reinforcements were landed and the savages put to flight, but in the fighting Midshipman Underwood and Henry Wilkes were mortally hurt and a seaman dangerously wounded.
[Pg 244]Since these locals needed a lesson, Lieutenant Wilkes sent a team ashore and burned their village. A few days later, a scouting party was attacked again while trying to trade with them. The men had to retreat to their boats under heavy fire, with many of the natives using muskets quite skillfully. Reinforcements were brought in, and the locals were driven away, but during the fighting, Midshipman Underwood and Henry Wilkes were fatally injured, and a seaman was seriously wounded.
Matters had now assumed so serious a shape that a detachment of seventy officers and men landed at another point on the island and marched upon the nearest village, laying waste the crops as they advanced. When the village was reached it was found to be defended by a strong stockade, with a trench inside, from which the crouching natives could fire through loopholes, while outside of the stockade was a deep ditch of water. Feeling their position impregnable, the savages flourished their weapons and uttered tantalizing whoops at the white men. The whoops quickly changed when the cabins within the stockade were set on fire by a rocket. The natives fled, leaving the village to be burned to ashes. The Americans pushed hostilities so aggressively that on the following day the islanders sued for peace.
Matters had now taken such a serious turn that a group of seventy officers and soldiers landed at another spot on the island and marched toward the nearest village, destroying crops as they went. When they reached the village, they found it protected by a strong stockade and an inner trench, from which the crouching locals could fire through openings, while outside the stockade was a deep ditch of water. Believing their position was unassailable, the natives waved their weapons and shouted taunts at the white men. The taunts quickly changed when a rocket set the cabins inside the stockade on fire. The natives fled, leaving the village to burn to the ground. The Americans escalated hostilities so aggressively that the next day, the islanders asked for peace.
[Pg 245]The squadron next sailed to the Hawaiian Islands, where several months were spent in exploration. Then the coast of Oregon was visited and the Peacock suffered wreck at the mouth of the Columbia. Doubling the Cape of Good Hope, the expedition reached New York in June, 1842, having been gone nearly four years and having sailed more than 30,000 miles.
[Pg 245]The squadron then set sail for the Hawaiian Islands, spending several months exploring the area. After that, they visited the coast of Oregon, where the Peacock was wrecked at the mouth of the Columbia River. After rounding the Cape of Good Hope, the expedition arrived in New York in June 1842, having been away for almost four years and having traveled over 30,000 miles.
THE WAR FOR THE UNION
CHAPTER XXIII.
A New Era for the United States Navy—Opening of the Great Civil War—John Lorimer Worden—Battle Between the Monitor and Merrimac—Death of Worden.
The War for the Union ushered in a new era for the American navy. Steam navigation had been fully established some years before. As all my readers no doubt know, the first successful steamboat in this country was the Clermont, made by Robert Fulton, which ascended the Hudson in the summer of 1807. The average speed of the pioneer boat was about five miles an hour, so that the trip occupied more than thirty hours. This great invention was a novelty, and, like many others of a similar nature, it required considerable time for it to come into use. The first western steamboat was built at Pittsburg in 1811. It gave an impetus to river navigation by steam, and before long the boats were ploughing the principal streams of the country. The first steamer to cross the Atlantic was the Savannah, which made [Pg 247]the voyage in 1819, but ocean navigation was not fairly begun until 1838, when the Sirius and Great Western made the voyage from England to the United States. It is a noteworthy fact that one of the greatest of English scientists, after demonstrating that ocean navigation by steam was impossible, was a passenger on the Great Western on her first trip across the Atlantic.
The War for the Union marked the beginning of a new era for the American navy. Steam navigation had already been established several years earlier. As most of my readers probably know, the first successful steamboat in the U.S. was the Clermont, created by Robert Fulton, which traveled up the Hudson River in the summer of 1807. The average speed of this pioneering boat was about five miles per hour, so the journey took over thirty hours. This groundbreaking invention was a novelty, and like many similar innovations, it took some time to become widely adopted. The first western steamboat was built in Pittsburgh in 1811. It gave a boost to river navigation by steam, and soon, boats were navigating the major rivers in the country. The first steamer to cross the Atlantic was the Savannah, which completed the journey in 1819, but ocean navigation didn’t really take off until 1838 when the Sirius and Great Western made the trip from England to the United States. Interestingly, one of the leading English scientists, who had claimed that ocean navigation by steam was impossible, was a passenger on the Great Western during its inaugural voyage across the Atlantic.
When the great Civil War burst upon the country the National Government not only failed to comprehend the gigantic nature of the struggle, but was almost wholly unprepared for it. The navy consisted of 90 vessels, of which only 42 were in commission, while 21 were unfit for service, and of those in commission there were but 11, carrying 134 guns, that were in American waters. The remainder were scattered over the waters of the globe, such being the policy of President Buchanan's Secretary of the Navy, who, like the Secretary of War and other members of the Presidential Cabinet, were secessionists who did all they could to pave the way for the establishment of the Southern Confederacy.
When the great Civil War broke out in the country, the National Government not only failed to grasp the massive scale of the conflict, but was also almost entirely unprepared for it. The navy had 90 ships, but only 42 were active, while 21 were not fit for service. Out of those in operation, only 11, armed with 134 guns, were in American waters. The rest were scattered around the globe, a result of the policy set by President Buchanan's Secretary of the Navy, who, like the Secretary of War and other members of the Presidential Cabinet, were secessionists working to facilitate the formation of the Southern Confederacy.
On the authority of Maclay, the total number of officers of all grades in the navy on August 1, 1861, was 1,457, in addition to whom an immense volunteer force was called for and 7,500 volunteer officers [Pg 248]were enrolled before the close of the war. Three hundred and twenty-two officers resigned from the United States navy and entered that of the seceding States, of which 243 were officers of the line. The 7,600 sailors in the navy at the opening of the war was increased to 51,500 before the close of hostilities.
According to Maclay, the total number of officers of all ranks in the navy on August 1, 1861, was 1,457. In addition to that, a huge volunteer force was called up, and 7,500 volunteer officers [Pg 248]were enrolled before the war ended. Three hundred and twenty-two officers resigned from the United States navy to join that of the seceding States, including 243 line officers. The number of sailors in the navy at the start of the war was 7,600, which grew to 51,500 by the end of the fighting.
In a work of this nature the difficulty is to select the most striking and interesting incidents from the scores that formed a part of the War for the Union. One of the many heroes who was brought into prominence was John Lorimer Worden, who was born in Dutchess County, N.Y., March 12, 1818. He entered the navy when sixteen years old and became a lieutenant in 1840. His services in the Mexican War were unimportant and he was a first lieutenant of the Brooklyn Navy Yard when the Civil War broke out.
In a work like this, the challenge is to choose the most notable and captivating events from the many that were part of the War for the Union. One of the many heroes who gained recognition was John Lorimer Worden, born in Dutchess County, NY, on March 12, 1818. He joined the navy at sixteen and became a lieutenant in 1840. His role in the Mexican War was minor, and he was a first lieutenant at the Brooklyn Navy Yard when the Civil War began.
In the month of April, 1861, when a conflict was inevitable, the Government was anxious to send dispatches to Captain Adams commanding the fleet at Pensacola, who was waiting for orders to reinforce with two companies of artillery, that post being in danger of capture by the Confederates. The dispatches intrusted to Lieutenant Worden were orders for such reinforcements to be made.
In April 1861, when conflict was unavoidable, the Government was eager to send messages to Captain Adams, who was in charge of the fleet at Pensacola. He was waiting for orders to send in two companies of artillery, as the post was at risk of being captured by the Confederates. The messages given to Lieutenant Worden contained orders for these reinforcements to be sent.
It was so delicate and dangerous a duty, since Wor[Pg 249]den was compelled to make his way through the South which was aflame with secession excitement, that he committed the dispatches to memory and then destroyed them. He applied to General Bragg in command of the Confederate forces in that neighborhood for permission to make a verbal communication from the Secretary of War to Captain Adams. Permission was given, and, going on board, Worden delivered his message like a boy reciting his piece at school. Captain Adams gave him a written acknowledgment of the receipt of the dispatches, adding that the orders of the Government would be carried out.
It was a really delicate and risky task because Worden had to navigate through the South, which was erupting with secession fervor, so he memorized the dispatches and then destroyed them. He asked General Bragg, who was in charge of the Confederate forces in the area, for permission to verbally communicate a message from the Secretary of War to Captain Adams. Permission was granted, and when he boarded the ship, Worden delivered his message like a student reciting a line in class. Captain Adams wrote him a confirmation of receiving the dispatches, stating that the Government's orders would be followed.
Having thus cleverly eluded the suspicious watchfulness of the authorities, Lieutenant Worden started for home, but when near Montgomery, Ala., then the capital of the Confederacy, he was arrested, taken from the train and thrown into prison. This was on the order of General Bragg, who discovered how he had been outwitted, and the prompt reinforcement prevented the capture of Fort Pickens, for which Bragg had made every preparation. The post was held by the Unionists throughout the war and was the only one south of Mason and Dixon's line so held.
Having cleverly avoided the watchful eye of the authorities, Lieutenant Worden started his journey home. However, when he was near Montgomery, Alabama, which was then the capital of the Confederacy, he was arrested, removed from the train, and thrown into prison. This was ordered by General Bragg, who realized how he had been outsmarted, and the swift reinforcements prevented the capture of Fort Pickens, for which Bragg had prepared extensively. The post stayed under Union control throughout the war and was the only one south of the Mason-Dixon line to be held that way.
Lieutenant Worden was kept a prisoner until the 13th of the following November, when, his health having broken down, he was exchanged and sent North. [Pg 250]There he remained, slowly regaining his strength until March, 1862, when it fell to his lot to become a leading actor in one of the most famous naval engagements in all history.
Lieutenant Worden was held as a prisoner until November 13th of the following year, when his health deteriorated, and he was exchanged and sent North. [Pg 250]There, he stayed, gradually recovering his strength until March 1862, when he found himself playing a major role in one of the most famous naval battles in history.
When war had fully begun the Union forces in charge of the Norfolk Navy Yard saw they were not strong enough to prevent its capture by the Confederates, who were arming for that purpose. They therefore set fire to the numerous and valuable shipping there. Among the vessels scuttled and sunk was the steam frigate Merrimac, at that time the finest vessel in the service. In truth, she went down so quickly that very little damage was done to her. The Confederates raised her, fastened a huge iron snout or prow at the front, cut down her deck and encased her with railroad iron, which sloped at an angle of forty-five degrees, and was smeared on the outside with grease and tallow. Her enormous weight made her draw more than twenty feet of water and when she was moving slowly through the bay or river her appearance suggested the mansard roof of a vast house. From what has been said it will be noted that the Merrimac was a genuine ironclad, something which had never been heard of before.
When the war officially started, the Union forces in charge of the Norfolk Navy Yard realized they were not strong enough to stop the Confederates, who were preparing to take it over. So, they set fire to the many valuable ships there. Among the vessels they sank was the steam frigate Merrimac, which was the best ship in service at that time. In fact, she went down so quickly that very little damage was done to her. The Confederates raised her, added a massive iron ram to the front, cut down her deck, and covered her with railroad iron, which sloped at a forty-five-degree angle and was coated on the outside with grease and tallow. Her immense weight caused her to draw over twenty feet of water, and when she moved slowly through the bay or river, her outline resembled the mansard roof of a huge house. From this, it's clear that the Merrimac was a true ironclad, something that had never been seen before.
Blockade Runner—The "Monitor"—Captain Ericsson.
Regular news of the building of the Merrimac (called the Virginia by the Confederates) was tele[Pg 251][Pg 252]graphed to Washington by friends of the Government. The authorities felt some uneasiness, but were far from suspecting the terrible power for destructiveness possessed by the monster. Captain Ericsson, the famous Swedish inventor, was constructing on Long Island an ironclad about one-fourth the size of the Merrimac, and he was urged to all possible speed in its completion. He kept his men busy night and day and had it finished a day or two before the completion of the Merrimac.
Regular updates on the construction of the Merrimac (named the Virginia by the Confederates) were sent to Washington by supporters of the Government. The officials were somewhat uneasy but had no idea of the massive destructive power the ship possessed. Captain Ericsson, the renowned Swedish inventor, was building an ironclad on Long Island that was about one-fourth the size of the Merrimac, and he was pushed to finish it as quickly as possible. He kept his crew working around the clock and had it completed a day or two before the Merrimac was done.
The Merrimac carried ten guns, which fired shells and had a crew of 300 men, under the command of Commodore Franklin Buchanan, a former officer of the United States navy. Late in the forenoon of March 8, 1862, a column of black smoke rising over the Norfolk Navy Yard gave notice that the Merrimac had started out at last on her mission of destruction and death. As the enormous craft forged into sight it was seen that she was accompanied by three gunboats ready to give what help they could.
The Merrimac had ten cannons that fired shells and a crew of 300 men, led by Commodore Franklin Buchanan, a former officer in the United States Navy. Late in the morning of March 8, 1862, a pillar of black smoke rising over the Norfolk Navy Yard signaled that the Merrimac had finally set out on her mission of destruction and death. As the massive ship came into view, it was clear that she was accompanied by three gunboats prepared to provide assistance.
Five Union vessels were awaiting her in Hampton Roads. They were the steam frigates Minnesota and Roanoke and the sailing frigates Congress, Cumberland and St. Lawrence, all of which immediately cleared for action. Turning her frightful front toward the Cumberland, the Merrimac swept down [Pg 253]upon her in grim and awful majesty. The Cumberland let fly with her terrific broadsides, which were powerful enough to sink the largest ship afloat, but the tons of metal hurled with inconceivable force skipped off the greased sides of the iron roof and scooted away for hundreds of yards through the startled air.
Five Union ships were waiting for her in Hampton Roads. They were the steam frigates Minnesota and Roanoke, along with the sailing frigates Congress, Cumberland, and St. Lawrence, all of which quickly got ready for battle. Facing the Cumberland, the Merrimac charged down toward her in a grim and terrifying way. The Cumberland unleashed her powerful broadside, strong enough to sink the biggest ship at sea, but the tons of metal shot out with incredible force just bounced off the slick sides of the ironclad and sped away for hundreds of yards through the startled air.
The prodigious broadsides were launched again and again, but produced no more effect than so many paper wads from a popgun. The iron prow of the Merrimac crashed through the wooden walls of the Cumberland as if they were cardboard, and, while her crew were still heroically working their guns, the Cumberland went down, with the red flag, meaning "no surrender," flying from her peak. Lieutenant Morris succeeded in saving himself, but 121 were lost out of the crew of 376.
The massive cannon fire was unleashed over and over, but it had no more impact than paper wads shot from a toy gun. The iron front of the Merrimac smashed through the wooden walls of the Cumberland as if they were made of cardboard, and while her crew was still bravely operating their guns, the Cumberland sank with the red flag, signaling "no surrender," flying from her top. Lieutenant Morris managed to save himself, but 121 out of the 376 crew members were lost.
Having destroyed the Cumberland, the Merrimac now made for the Congress, which had been vainly pelting her with her broadsides. The Congress was aground and so completely at the mercy of the Merrimac, which raked her fore and aft, that every man would have been killed had not the sign of surrender been displayed. As it was, her commander and 100 of the crew were slain by the irresistible fire of the tremendous ironclad.
Having destroyed the Cumberland, the Merrimac now headed for the Congress, which had been unsuccessfully firing at her with its broadside cannons. The Congress was stuck on the ground and completely at the mercy of the Merrimac, which battered it from both ends, ensuring that every man on board would have been killed if the surrender flag hadn’t been raised. As it happened, the commander and 100 crew members were killed by the relentless fire of the powerful ironclad.
The news of what the Merrimac had done was telegraphed throughout the South and North. In the former it caused wild rejoicing and raised hope that before the resistless might of the new ironclad the North would be compelled to make terms and save her leading seacoast cities from annihilation by acknowledging the Southern Confederacy. The national authorities were thrown into consternation. At a special meeting of the President's Cabinet Secretary of War Stanton expressed his belief that the Merrimac would appear in front of Washington and compel the authorities to choose between surrender and destruction, and that the principal seaports would be laid under contribution.
The news of what the Merrimac had done was sent out via telegraph all over the South and North. In the South, it caused wild celebrations and sparked hope that the North would have to make a deal to protect its major coastal cities from being destroyed by recognizing the Southern Confederacy. The national government was thrown into panic. At a special meeting of the President's Cabinet, Secretary of War Stanton expressed his concern that the Merrimac would show up in front of Washington and force the authorities to choose between surrender or destruction, and that the major seaports would be put at risk.
But at that very time the hastily completed Monitor was speeding southward under the command of Lieutenant Worden, who had risen from a sick bed to assume the duty which no one else was willing to undertake. Her crew numbered 16 officers and 42 men, with Lieutenant S. Dana Green as executive officer. Her voyage to Hampton Roads was difficult and of the most trying nature to the officers and crew, who [Pg 255][Pg 256]were nearly smothered by gas. The boat would have foundered had not the weather been unusually favorable, but she reached Hampton Roads on the night of March 8 and took a position beside the Minnesota, ready and eager for the terrific fray of the morrow. The Monitor carried two 11-inch Dahlgren guns and fired solid shot.
But at that very moment, the hastily finished Monitor was racing south under the command of Lieutenant Worden, who had gotten out of bed despite being sick to take on the duty that no one else wanted. The crew consisted of 16 officers and 42 men, with Lieutenant S. Dana Green serving as the executive officer. The journey to Hampton Roads was challenging and extremely taxing for the officers and crew, who were nearly suffocated by gas. The ship would have sunk if the weather hadn't been unusually good, but she arrived at Hampton Roads on the night of March 8 and positioned herself next to the Minnesota, ready and eager for the fierce battle the next day. The Monitor was equipped with two 11-inch Dahlgren guns and fired solid shots.
THE BATTLE BETWEEN THE "MERRIMAC" AND "MONITOR."
When the Merrimac steamed back the Monitor moved out from her position and boldly advanced to meet her. The huge monster and smaller craft, whose appearance suggested the apt comparison of a cheese box on a raft, silently drew near each other until within a hundred yards, when the smaller opened with a shot to which the larger replied. The battle was now between two ironclads. If the shots of the Monitor glanced harmlessly off of the Merrimac those of the latter were equally ineffective against the Monitor. The latter had the advantage of being so much smaller that many of the shells of the Merrimac missed her altogether. Those which impinged against the pilot house or turret did no harm, while the lesser boat was able to dart here and there at will, dodging the Merrimac and ramming her when she chose, though such tactics accomplished nothing. All attempts to run down the Monitor were vain. The novel battle continued for four [Pg 257]hours, when the Merrimac, unable to defeat her nimble antagonist, steamed back to Norfolk and the strange contest—the first between ironclads—was over.
When the Merrimac turned back, the Monitor moved from her spot and confidently approached to meet her. The massive ship and the smaller vessel, which looked like a cheese box on a raft, silently got closer until they were a hundred yards apart, when the smaller one fired the first shot, to which the larger one responded. The battle was now between two ironclads. While the shots from the Monitor bounced harmlessly off the Merrimac, the shots from the latter were equally ineffective against the Monitor. The Monitor had the advantage of being much smaller, so many of the Merrimac’s shells missed her completely. Those that struck the pilot house or turret did no damage, while the smaller ship was able to zip around at will, dodging the Merrimac and ramming her when she wanted, though this tactic achieved nothing. All attempts to run down the Monitor failed. The unusual battle went on for four [Pg 257] hours, and when the Merrimac, unable to defeat her quick opponent, turned back to Norfolk, this strange contest—the first between ironclads—came to an end.
The Monitor had proven her inestimable value and was held in reserve by the Government for future emergencies. But the first battle between the two proved the last. Some months later, when the Union troops advanced upon Norfolk, the Merrimac was blown up to prevent her falling into the hands of the Federals, while at the close of the year the Monitor foundered in a gale off Cape Hatteras.
The Monitor had shown her incredible worth and was kept on standby by the government for future emergencies. However, the first battle between the two was also the last. A few months later, when Union troops moved towards Norfolk, the Merrimac was destroyed to stop her from being captured by the Federals, and by the end of the year, the Monitor sank in a storm off Cape Hatteras.
This fight marked an era in the history of naval warfare. The days of wooden vessels were numbered. All nations saw that their warships to be effective must be ironclad, and the reader does not need to be reminded that such is the fact to-day respecting the navy of every civilized nation.
This battle marked a turning point in naval warfare history. The era of wooden ships was coming to an end. Every nation realized that to have effective warships, they needed to be ironclad, and it’s clear that this is still true for the navies of all civilized nations today.
During this memorable fight a shell from the Merrimac lifted the iron plate of the pilot house of the Monitor and disabled Lieutenant Worden by driving the fragments into his face, while he was peering out of the peep-hole. He was compelled to give way to Lieutenant Green, who handled the little ironclad throughout the remainder of the fight.
During this unforgettable battle, a shell from the Merrimac lifted the iron plate of the pilot house of the Monitor and injured Lieutenant Worden by driving fragments into his face while he was looking out of the peep-hole. He had to hand over command to Lieutenant Green, who took charge of the little ironclad for the rest of the fight.
Lieutenant Worden never fully recovered from [Pg 258]the injuries received in his fight with the Merrimac. As soon as he was able to take an active command he asked the privilege of doing so. In charge of the Montauk, of the South Atlantic blockading squadron, he destroyed, while under a heavy fire, the Confederate steamer Nashville and participated in the unsuccessful attack upon Charleston. He received the thanks of Congress and was promoted to be a commander for his services with the Monitor. From 1870 to 1874 he was superintendent of the Naval Academy at Annapolis, becoming commodore in 1868, rear admiral in 1872 and was retired in 1886. It was said that he never was without pain from the injuries received in the battle with the Merrimac until his death, October 18, 1897.
Lieutenant Worden never fully recovered from [Pg 258]the injuries he sustained in his battle with the Merrimac. As soon as he was able to take an active command, he requested to do so. In charge of the Montauk, part of the South Atlantic blockading squadron, he successfully destroyed the Confederate steamer Nashville while under heavy fire and took part in the unsuccessful attack on Charleston. He received thanks from Congress and was promoted to commander for his service with the Monitor. From 1870 to 1874, he served as the superintendent of the Naval Academy at Annapolis, becoming a commodore in 1868, rear admiral in 1872, and was retired in 1886. It was said that he lived with pain from the injuries he received in the battle with the Merrimac until his death on October 18, 1897.
CHAPTER XXIV.
Two Worthy Sons—William D. Porter—The Career of Admiral David Dixon Porter.
The reader will not forget the exploits of Captain David Porter, in command of the Essex in the War of 1812. Contrary to the rule that great men never have great sons, Captain Porter left two boys who possessed the same remarkable qualities as himself and one of whom became more famous than his gallant father.
The reader will not forget the adventures of Captain David Porter, who commanded the Essex during the War of 1812. Contrary to the idea that great men never have great sons, Captain Porter had two sons who shared his remarkable qualities, and one of them became more famous than his brave father.
The eldest of his sons was William D., who was born in New Orleans in 1809, but was educated in the North and was appointed to the navy when fourteen years old. He was placed in command of a cumbrous ironclad constructed from a ferryboat at the beginning of the war and named the Essex, in honor of the famous cruiser with which his father played havoc with the shipping of Great Britain in the Pacific. In the attack on Fort Henry, in February, 1862, the Essex, while doing effective service, had her boiler pierced by a shot from the enemy, with appalling consequences. Porter was scalded and knocked senseless and twenty-nine officers and men were disabled or killed by the escaping steam.
The oldest of his sons was William D., who was born in New Orleans in 1809 but educated in the North. He joined the navy at just fourteen years old. At the start of the war, he was put in charge of a heavy ironclad made from a ferryboat, named the Essex, in honor of the famous cruiser his father had used to devastate British shipping in the Pacific. During the attack on Fort Henry in February 1862, the Essex was doing effective work when a shot from the enemy pierced her boiler, leading to terrible consequences. Porter was scalded and knocked out, and twenty-nine officers and crew members were either injured or killed by the escaping steam.
[Pg 260]Later, when he had fully recovered, he was placed in command of the Essex, which was repaired and greatly improved. The Confederates had completed a more terrible ironclad than the Merrimac, which they named the Arkansas. Manned by brave officers and crew, it came down the Yazoo into the Mississippi, and, secure in her fancied invulnerability, challenged the whole Union fleet which was assisting in the siege of Vicksburg. In the furious engagement that followed Captain Porter, with the Essex, succeeded in destroying the ironclad. He rendered his country other valuable service, but his health gave way, and, while in the East for medical attendance, he died in the City of New York at the age of fifty-three.
[Pg 260]Later, when he had completely recovered, he was put in charge of the Essex, which had been repaired and significantly upgraded. The Confederates had built an even more formidable ironclad than the Merrimac, which they named the Arkansas. Crewed by brave officers and sailors, it descended the Yazoo River into the Mississippi and, confident in its supposed invulnerability, challenged the entire Union fleet that was supporting the siege of Vicksburg. In the intense battle that followed, Captain Porter, commanding the Essex, managed to destroy the ironclad. He provided his country with other valuable service, but his health deteriorated, and while in the East for medical care, he passed away in New York City at the age of fifty-three.
The more famous son of Captain Porter was David Dixon, who was born in Chester, Pa., in 1813. He entered Columbia College, Washington, when only eleven years old, but left it in 1824 to accompany his father on his cruise in the West Indies to break up piracy in those waters. When, two years later, Captain Porter entered the Mexican navy he appointed his son a midshipman. He acquitted himself gallantly in more than one fight with the Spanish cruisers. While still a mere boy he was made a midshipman in the United States navy. As a lieutenant he [Pg 261][Pg 262]saw plenty of active service in the war with Mexico, and, at the beginning of the Civil War, was one of our most trusted officers. In command of the Powhatan he covered the landing of the reinforcements for Fort Pickens just in time to save its capture by Confederates.
The more well-known son of Captain Porter was David Dixon, who was born in Chester, PA, in 1813. He started at Columbia College in Washington when he was just eleven years old, but left in 1824 to join his father on a cruise in the West Indies to combat piracy in those waters. Two years later, when Captain Porter joined the Mexican navy, he appointed his son as a midshipman. He distinguished himself bravely in several battles against Spanish cruisers. While still quite young, he became a midshipman in the United States Navy. As a lieutenant, he [Pg 261][Pg 262]saw a lot of action during the war with Mexico, and at the start of the Civil War, he was one of our most trusted officers. While in command of the Powhatan, he helped land reinforcements for Fort Pickens just in time to prevent its capture by Confederates.
David Dixon Porter.
One of the most important captures of the war was that of New Orleans, in the spring of 1862. The naval forces were under the command of Admiral Farragut, while Commander Porter had charge of the mortar fleet. The principal defences below the city were Forts Jackson and St. Philip. In approaching them Porter had his ships dressed out with leaves and branches of trees, the clever disguise proving an effectual protection from a very destructive fire.
One of the key victories of the war was the capture of New Orleans in the spring of 1862. The naval forces were led by Admiral Farragut, while Commander Porter was in charge of the mortar fleet. The main defenses below the city were Forts Jackson and St. Philip. To approach them, Porter had his ships camouflaged with leaves and branches from trees, which turned out to be an effective protection against heavy fire.
The furious bombardment lasted for several days and nights. The river was spanned by a boom of logs, which it was necessary to break through that the vessels might reach the city above. This was done, Porter protecting the expedition which effected it. When the situation of the forts became hopeless his demand for their surrender was accepted and an officer came on board under a flag of truce to complete the negotiations.
The intense shelling continued for several days and nights. There was a log boom blocking the river, which had to be broken through so the ships could access the city upstream. This was accomplished with Porter providing protection for the operation. When the situation at the forts became desperate, they agreed to his demand for their surrender, and an officer came aboard under a flag of truce to finalize the negotiations.
While Porter and his visitor were conversing an [Pg 263]officer came forward with the information that the immense floating battery Louisiana, of four thousand tons burden and carrying sixteen heavy guns, had been set on fire, as Admiral Cervera did with his ships a generation later, when his escape was cut off from Santiago.
While Porter and his visitor were talking, an [Pg 263]officer approached with the news that the massive floating battery Louisiana, weighing four thousand tons and armed with sixteen heavy guns, had been set on fire, similar to what Admiral Cervera did with his ships a generation later when his escape from Santiago was blocked.
"Such an act is anything but creditable to you," remarked Porter, addressing the Confederate commander.
"That act is anything but commendable," Porter said, speaking to the Confederate commander.
"I am not responsible for the acts of the naval officers," replied the visitor.
"I’m not responsible for what the naval officers do," replied the visitor.
The explanation was reasonable, and without any excitement, Commander Porter renewed the conversation respecting the surrender, but a few minutes later the officer again approached.
The explanation made sense, and without any excitement, Commander Porter brought up the surrender again. A few minutes later, the officer came over once more.
"The ropes which held the floating battery to the bank have been burned and she is drifting down stream toward us."
"The ropes that secured the floating battery to the bank have been burned, and it is drifting downstream toward us."
"Are her guns loaded and is there much ammunition aboard?" asked Porter of the Confederate commander.
"Are her guns loaded and is there a lot of ammunition on board?" Porter asked the Confederate commander.
"I suppose the guns are loaded, but I know nothing about naval matters here," was the reply.
"I guess the guns are loaded, but I don't know anything about naval stuff here," was the reply.
"If you do not mind it," said Porter, addressing the visitor, "we will continue our negotiations."
"If you don’t mind," said Porter, looking at the visitor, "we can keep going with our negotiations."
In referring to this incident, the Admiral said:
In talking about this incident, the Admiral said:
"A good Providence, which directs the most important events, sent the battery off toward Fort St. Philip, and, as it came abreast of that formidable fort, it blew up with a force which scattered the fragments in all directions, killing one of their own men in the fort, and when the smoke cleared off it was nowhere to be seen, having sunk immediately in the deep water of the Mississippi. The explosion was terrific and was seen and heard for many miles up and down the river. Had it occurred near the vessels, it would have destroyed every one of them."
A favorable fate, which oversees the most significant events, sent the battery toward Fort St. Philip, and as it reached the area beside that powerful fort, it exploded with such force that it scattered debris everywhere, killing one of their own men in the fort. Once the smoke cleared, it vanished from sight, having immediately sunk in the deep waters of the Mississippi. The explosion was incredibly loud and could be seen and heard for many miles up and down the river. If it had happened near the ships, it would have obliterated all of them.
GUN AND MORTAR BOATS ON THE MISSISSIPPI.
After the fall of New Orleans Porter was sent to Ship Island to await the attack that was in contemplation upon New Orleans. He was recalled by Admiral Farragut to aid him in the siege of Vicksburg. In passing the batteries Porter had three of his vessels disabled and twenty-nine men killed and wounded. The capture of that last Confederate stronghold on the Mississippi was a severe and tedious task, but General Grant, with that bulldog tenac[Pg 265][Pg 266]ity for which he was famous, held on until the 4th of July, 1863, when General Pemberton, the Confederate commander, surrendered his whole garrison of more than 20,000 men. In thus opening the Mississippi all the way to the Gulf the navy rendered invaluable assistance. Porter's aid was so important and his conduct so gallant that he received the thanks of Congress and was created a full rear admiral, his commission dating from July 4, 1863. In a public dispatch the Secretary of the Navy said, addressing Admiral Porter: "To yourself, your officers and the brave and gallant sailors who have been so fertile in resources, so persistent and so daring under all circumstances, I tender, in the name of the President, the thanks and congratulations of the whole country on the fall of Vicksburg."
After the fall of New Orleans, Porter was sent to Ship Island to wait for the planned attack on New Orleans. He was called back by Admiral Farragut to assist in the siege of Vicksburg. While passing through the batteries, three of Porter's vessels were damaged, and twenty-nine men were killed or wounded. Capturing that last Confederate stronghold on the Mississippi was a challenging and lengthy task, but General Grant, known for his determined tenacity, held on until July 4, 1863, when General Pemberton, the Confederate commander, surrendered his entire garrison of over 20,000 men. By opening the Mississippi all the way to the Gulf, the navy provided invaluable support. Porter's contribution was so significant and his actions so brave that he received thanks from Congress and was promoted to rear admiral, with his commission starting from July 4, 1863. In an official message, the Secretary of the Navy stated to Admiral Porter: "To yourself, your officers, and the brave and gallant sailors who have been so resourceful, persistent, and daring under all circumstances, I extend, on behalf of the President, the thanks and congratulations of the entire nation on the fall of Vicksburg."
One of the most disastrous expeditions of the Civil War was that which was undertaken by General N.P. Banks, in the spring of 1864. His ostensible purpose was to complete the conquest of Texas and Louisiana, but there is good reason to believe that the famous Red River expedition was little more than a huge cotton speculation. Immense quantities were stored along the river and could it have been secured would have been worth many hundred thousand dollars to the captors. The charge has been made, with [Pg 267]apparent reason, that several Confederate leaders were concerned in the "deal," seeing as they did, that the end of the Confederacy was at hand. The trouble, however, was that other Confederates like General Dick Taylor did all they could to defeat the purpose of General Banks and they succeeded to perfection.
One of the most disastrous missions of the Civil War was the one led by General N.P. Banks in the spring of 1864. He claimed his main goal was to finish conquering Texas and Louisiana, but there’s a strong belief that the infamous Red River expedition was really just a big cotton scheme. Huge amounts of cotton were stored along the river, and if it had been captured, it would have been worth hundreds of thousands of dollars to those who took it. It’s been suggested, with good reason, that several Confederate leaders were involved in the "deal," realizing that the end of the Confederacy was near. The issue, though, was that other Confederates, like General Dick Taylor, did everything they could to thwart General Banks's plans, and they succeeded spectacularly.
The Union commander had an army of 30,000 men with which he began the ascent of the Red River. He captured Fort de Russy March 14 and then marched against Shreveport. His forces were strewn along for miles, with no thought of danger, when at Sabine Cross Roads they were furiously attacked by General Dick Taylor and routed as utterly as was the first advance upon Manassas in July, 1861. The demoralized men were rallied at Pleasant Hill, where they were again attacked and routed by Taylor. Banks succeeded at last in reaching New Orleans, where he was relieved of his command.
The Union commander had an army of 30,000 troops as he started the climb up the Red River. He took Fort de Russy on March 14 and then headed towards Shreveport. His forces were spread out over miles, not considering any threats, when at Sabine Cross Roads they were aggressively attacked by General Dick Taylor and defeated just as completely as during the first advance on Manassas in July 1861. The demoralized soldiers regrouped at Pleasant Hill, where they were attacked again and routed by Taylor. Banks finally managed to reach New Orleans, where he was relieved of his command.
When Porter had waited a short time at the appointed place of meeting for Banks's army a messenger reached him with news of that General's defeat and his hurried retreat. Porter saw that it would not do for him to delay an hour. He had had great difficulty in getting his fifty vessels up the narrow stream, whose current was falling so rapidly that it already [Pg 268]appeared impossible to get the fleet past the snags and shoals to the point of safety two hundred miles below.
When Porter waited for a short time at the designated meeting point for Banks's army, a messenger arrived with news of the General's defeat and his hasty retreat. Porter realized he couldn't afford to delay even an hour. He had struggled to get his fifty vessels up the narrow stream, where the current was dropping so quickly that it already [Pg 268]seemed impossible to get the fleet past the obstacles and shallow areas to the safe spot two hundred miles downstream.
Improving every moment and under a continual fire from the shore, Porter managed to descend something more than half way down the river to Grand Ecore, where he found Banks and his demoralized army. Porter advised the commander to remain where he was until the spring rains would enable the fleet to ascend the river again, but Banks was too frightened to do anything but retreat, and he kept it up until he arrived at New Orleans.
Improving with every moment and under constant fire from the shore, Porter was able to make it a little more than halfway down the river to Grand Ecore, where he met Banks and his demoralized army. Porter suggested that the commander stay put until the spring rains would allow the fleet to go back up the river, but Banks was too scared to do anything other than retreat, and he continued that way until he reached New Orleans.
The river fell so rapidly that all the fleet would have been stranded above the falls but for the genius of Lieutenant-Colonel Joseph Bailey, of Wisconsin, a military engineer who accompanied Banks's expedition. Under his direction several thousand men were set to work, and, at the end of twelve days, they had constructed a series of wing dams, through which the vessels were safely floated into the deeper water below the falls. This accomplished their deliverance from what otherwise would have been certain destruction. Porter pronounced the exploit of Bailey the greatest engineering feat of the whole war. One of the Admiral's most pleasing traits was his appreciation of the services of his assistants. He complimented Bailey in glowing terms in his official report, [Pg 269][Pg 270]secured his promotion to brigadier-general and presented him with a sword which cost nearly a thousand dollars.
The river dropped so quickly that the entire fleet would have been stuck above the falls if it weren't for the brilliance of Lieutenant-Colonel Joseph Bailey from Wisconsin, a military engineer who was part of Banks's expedition. Under his leadership, several thousand men got to work, and after twelve days, they had built a series of wing dams that allowed the vessels to be safely floated into the deeper water below the falls. This saved them from what would have been certain destruction. Porter called Bailey's achievement the greatest engineering feat of the entire war. One of the Admiral's most admirable traits was how he recognized the contributions of his team. He praised Bailey highly in his official report, [Pg 269][Pg 270]secured his promotion to brigadier-general and gave him a sword that cost nearly a thousand dollars.
BREAKING THROUGH THE DAMS ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER.
Porter was now transferred to the North Atlantic Squadron and commanded the powerful naval contingents in the two attacks on Fort Fisher, December, 1864, and January, 1865. In the latter Porter and General Terry succeeded in capturing the last important sea fortress belonging to the Confederates. Porter was promoted to be vice-admiral in 1866 and admiral in 1870. He was superintendent of the naval academy until 1869, and died in Washington, February 13, 1891, one day before the death of General Sherman.
Porter was transferred to the North Atlantic Squadron and led the strong naval forces in the two assaults on Fort Fisher, in December 1864 and January 1865. In the latter, Porter and General Terry managed to capture the last significant sea fortress held by the Confederates. Porter was promoted to vice-admiral in 1866 and then to admiral in 1870. He served as the superintendent of the naval academy until 1869 and passed away in Washington on February 13, 1891, just one day before General Sherman died.
CHAPTER XXV.
Charles Stuart Boggs—His Coolness in the Presence of Danger—His Desperate Fight Below New Orleans—His Subsequent Services.
When the gallant Lawrence, mortally wounded on the Chesapeake, was dying, he called out in his delirium, "Don't give up the ship!" thus furnishing a motto that has served times without number for the American navy. Among the mourning relatives left by Lawrence was a married sister, Mrs. Boggs, who lived in New Brunswick, N.J., where a son was born to her in January, 1811, and named Charles Stuart.
When the brave Lawrence, fatally wounded on the Chesapeake, was dying, he called out in his delirium, "Don't give up the ship!" creating a motto that has been used countless times by the American navy. Among the grieving relatives left by Lawrence was a married sister, Mrs. Boggs, who lived in New Brunswick, N.J. A son was born to her in January 1811, and he was named Charles Stuart.
It was probably the admiration formed for his heroic uncle which led the boy to determine to follow in his footsteps, for he was appointed a midshipman when fifteen years old, and saw active service in the Mediterranean against the Greek pirates, to which reference has been made in a previous chapter. He was made lieutenant in 1833. One of the most marked traits in young Boggs was his perfect coolness in times of peril and his instant perception of the best thing to do. The following incident will illustrate this remarkable power on his part, which [Pg 272]was united to a gentleness of disposition that made one wonder at his daring and intrepidity.
It was likely the admiration he had for his heroic uncle that inspired the boy to follow in his footsteps. He was appointed a midshipman at just fifteen and saw active service in the Mediterranean against the Greek pirates, as mentioned in a previous chapter. He became a lieutenant in 1833. One of the most notable qualities of young Boggs was his calmness in dangerous situations and his quick understanding of the best course of action. The following incident will showcase this impressive ability, which was paired with a gentleness that made one question his bravery and fearlessness.
During the war with Mexico Lieutenant Boggs was ordered to the steamer Princeton, which took a leading part in the bombardment of the Castle of St. Juan de Ulloa and of Tampico. The brig Truxton unfortunately ran aground on the bar of Tuspan River and had to be surrendered to the Mexicans. The Princeton was ordered to destroy her. Anchoring near the wreck, a boat was manned and placed in charge of Lieutenant Boggs, to whom the work of destruction was intrusted.
During the war with Mexico, Lieutenant Boggs was assigned to the steamer Princeton, which played a key role in the bombardment of the Castle of St. Juan de Ulloa and Tampico. Unfortunately, the brig Truxton ran aground on the Tuspan River bar and had to be surrendered to the Mexicans. The Princeton was then ordered to destroy her. After anchoring near the wreck, a boat was crewed and put under the command of Lieutenant Boggs, who was tasked with the destruction efforts.
The boat had nearly reached the stranded vessel when it was caught in one of the tropical tempests, which sometimes appear with cyclonic suddenness in that part of the world. It was impossible to board the wreck, and equally impossible to get back to the Princeton. A powerful current set in toward shore, in which direction the gale was blowing. The combined efforts of the sturdy rowers could not check the progress of the boat, which perhaps would have been the right course to take but for an alarming discovery.
The boat was almost at the stranded ship when it got caught in one of the tropical storms that can suddenly appear like a cyclone in that region. It was impossible to board the wreck, and equally impossible to return to the Princeton. A strong current was pulling toward the shore, which was also where the wind was blowing. Despite the rowers' best efforts, they couldn't stop the boat from moving forward, which might have been the right thing to do if it weren't for a shocking discovery.
On the beach a company of Mexican soldiers were drawn up with a field piece, making ready to annihilate the little American company, as they could do [Pg 273]without the slightest difficulty before the gallant sailors could land and make a charge. Here was a dilemma indeed. Nothing could extricate the boat and its crew from their peril and not a man could raise a finger to help himself.
On the beach, a group of Mexican soldiers were lined up with a cannon, preparing to eliminate the small American unit, which they could do [Pg 273]without any trouble before the brave sailors could land and launch an attack. This was quite a predicament. There was no way to rescue the boat and its crew from danger, and not a single person could do anything to save themselves.
There was only one person who saw the only possible thing to do. Lieutenant Boggs ordered the single white shirt in the party to be torn up, tied on the end of a boathook and displayed as a flag of truce. Then, by his directions, the men rowed with all speed straight for the enemy, who were thus disarmed of their hostile purpose. Walking up to the leader of the company, the lieutenant explained that he had been sent to destroy the Truxton, but had been driven ashore against his will. He hastened to explain to the officer that he had no intention of attacking the town, but he should do so if any one tried to prevent his destruction of the stranded vessel.
There was only one person who realized what needed to be done. Lieutenant Boggs ordered the only white shirt in the group to be torn up, tied to the end of a boathook, and displayed as a truce flag. Then, following his directions, the men rowed as quickly as they could straight toward the enemy, who were disarmed of their aggressive intent. Approaching the leader of the group, the lieutenant explained that he had been sent to destroy the Truxton, but had been forced ashore against his will. He quickly clarified to the officer that he had no plans to attack the town, but would do so if anyone tried to stop him from destroying the stranded ship.
When the insignificance of the American party is remembered, there was something amusing in this; but the Mexican officer not only gave his promise, but entertained his visitors until the gale was over. Then the Truxton was fired and Boggs returned to his ship.
When people remember how unimportant the American party was, there's something funny about it; however, the Mexican officer not only kept his promise but also entertained his guests until the storm passed. Then the Truxton was fired, and Boggs went back to his ship.
He was on the Pacific coast when the Civil War broke out, serving as inspector of lighthouses. Chafing under idleness, he petitioned the Government to [Pg 274]give him active employment afloat. His wish was granted and he was placed in command of the Varuna, a passenger steamer, purchased by the Government and changed into a gunboat. Admiral Farragut was making his preparations to attack New Orleans, and the Varuna was added to his fleet. She was a very swift but frail craft, a fact which led Farragut to grant Boggs' request to be allowed to run ahead of the position that had been assigned him.
He was on the Pacific coast when the Civil War started, working as a lighthouse inspector. Feeling restless from inactivity, he asked the government to give him a role on a ship. His request was approved, and he was assigned to command the Varuna, a passenger steamer that had been bought by the government and converted into a gunboat. Admiral Farragut was preparing to attack New Orleans, and the Varuna was added to his fleet. She was very fast but also delicate, which led Farragut to allow Boggs to move ahead of his assigned position.
In order to get up all the steam possible, the pork among the ship's store was flung into the blazing furnace under the boilers. The craft went through the water at a tremendous speed, and upon coming opposite the forts, Boggs fired his starboard battery and then ordered grape and canister to be used as rapidly as possible. Work had hardly begun when the Confederate gunboats appeared on every hand. With the same coolness that he had shown when driven ashore in Mexico, the command was given for the guns to be fired "on both sides." Indeed, there were so many targets that it would have been about as difficult to miss as to hit one.
To generate as much steam as possible, the pork in the ship's supplies was tossed into the blazing furnace under the boilers. The vessel sped through the water at an incredible pace, and as it approached the forts, Boggs fired his starboard battery and then quickly ordered grape and canister shot to be used. They had barely started when Confederate gunboats showed up all around them. With the same calmness he displayed when stranded in Mexico, he commanded the guns to be fired "on both sides." In fact, there were so many targets that it would have been just as hard to miss as it was to hit one.
ATTACK ON ROANOKE ISLAND—TROOPS LANDING.
The Varuna did terrific work, her gunners displaying fine markmanship. The formidable craft Governor Moore had detected her in the early morning light, and steaming after her, fired a shot when [Pg 275][Pg 276]only a hundred yards away, but missed. The Varuna replied, killing and wounding men on the Governor Moore at every shot. One of the enemy's shot, however, raked the Varuna, killing four men and wounding nine. Another struck the Varuna's pivot gun and killed and wounded a number more. Then the Governor Moore rammed the Varuna twice in quick succession.
The Varuna was doing an amazing job, her gunners showing great accuracy. The powerful ship Governor Moore spotted her in the early morning light, and as it chased her, it fired a shot when [Pg 275][Pg 276]only a hundred yards away, but missed. The Varuna shot back, killing and injuring men on the Governor Moore with every hit. However, one of the enemy's shots hit the Varuna, killing four men and wounding nine. Another hit the Varuna's pivot gun, causing more casualties. Then the Governor Moore rammed the Varuna twice in quick succession.
But while the Confederate was doing so, Boggs planted three 8-inch shells into his antagonist, which set her on fire and compelled her to drop out of action. Her loss had been heavy and her engines were so battered that her commander ran her ashore, where she was burned to the water's edge.
But while the Confederate was doing this, Boggs fired three 8-inch shells into his opponent, setting her on fire and forcing her out of action. She had suffered heavy losses, and her engines were so damaged that her commander ran her aground, where she was burned to the waterline.
Out of the misty light burst the Stonewall Jackson and rammed the Varuna on the port side, repeating the blow with a viciousness that stove in the vessel below the water line; but the Varuna swung the ram ahead until her own broadside guns bore, when she planted several 5-inch shells into the Stonewall Jackson, which set her on fire and caused her to drift ashore.
Out of the misty light came the Stonewall Jackson and slammed into the Varuna on the left side, hitting with such force that it damaged the ship below the waterline. However, the Varuna pushed the ram forward until her broadside guns were aimed, then fired several 5-inch shells into the Stonewall Jackson, igniting it and causing it to drift ashore.
But those were exceedingly lively minutes for the Varuna and the other craft in her neighborhood. Commander Boggs turned her prow toward shore and crowded all steam, firing his guns as the water rose about the trucks. When the last shell left the side of the sinking vessel the current had reached the mouth of the piece, and some of it was blown out like mist with the shrieking missile.
But those were incredibly intense moments for the Varuna and the other ships nearby. Commander Boggs pointed her bow toward shore and pushed the engine to full power, firing his guns as the water surged around the hull. When the last shell fired from the side of the sinking ship, the current had reached the mouth of the cannon, and some of it was expelled like vapor along with the screaming projectile.
The moment the bow of the Varuna struck the bank a chain cable was fastened around the trunk of a tree, so as to prevent her from sliding into deep water as she went down and taking the wounded and dead with her. This was a precaution which would not have occurred to every man in the situation of Commander Boggs.
The moment the bow of the Varuna hit the bank, a chain cable was secured around the trunk of a tree to keep her from sliding into deep water as she sank and carrying the wounded and dead with her. This was a precaution that wouldn’t have come to mind for everyone in Commander Boggs' position.
The daring conduct of this officer brought a tribute from one of our poets, which contains the stanzas:
The bold actions of this officer earned praise from one of our poets, which includes the verses:
"Who has not heard of the dauntless Varuna?
Who shall not hear of the deeds she has done?
Who shall not hear while the brown Mississippi
Rushes along from the snow to the sun?
"Five of the rebels like satellites round her,
Burned in her orbit of splendor and fear,
One like the Pleiad of mystical story
Shot terror-stricken beyond her dread sphere."
"Who hasn’t heard of the fearless Varuna?
Who hasn't heard about the incredible things she has accomplished?
Who won’t listen while the brown Mississippi
Flows from the snow to the sun?
"Five of the rebels circling her like satellites,
Burned in her circle of beauty and fear,
One like the Pleiad from mystical tales
"She flew, terrified, beyond her ominous territory."
[Pg 278]When Boggs' native city heard of his gallant conduct it voted him a sword, and the State of New Jersey did the same. He came North and was appointed to the command of the blockading squadron off Wilmington. He would have preferred active service, and finally his health broke down under the exposure and fatigue to which he was subjected, and he was compelled to return home to recruit. Upon his recovery, he was appointed to duty in New York, but the war ended without his having another opportunity to distinguish himself in the service of his country. He died a few years after the close of hostilities.
[Pg 278]When Boggs' hometown heard about his brave actions, they honored him with a sword, and the state of New Jersey did the same. He traveled north and was given command of the blockading squadron off Wilmington. He would have preferred to be in active combat, but eventually, his health deteriorated due to the exposure and exhaustion he faced, forcing him to return home to recover. After he got better, he was assigned to duty in New York, but the war ended before he had another chance to prove himself in service to his country. He died a few years after the war ended.
CHAPTER XXVI.
John Ancrum Winslow—His Early Life and Training—The Famous Battle Between the Kearsarge and Alabama.
A few weeks ago I had as guests at my house two young men who were graduates of the West Point Military Academy in 1889. One was my son, at present an instructor in the Academy, and the other was E. Eveleth Winslow, of the corps of engineers, who had the honor of being graduated at the head of his class. During the course of the conversation I asked Captain Winslow whether he was a relative of the late Commodore John Ancrum Winslow, commander of the Kearsarge in her famous fight with the Alabama.
A few weeks ago, I had two young men over at my house who had graduated from West Point Military Academy in 1889. One was my son, who is currently an instructor at the Academy, and the other was E. Eveleth Winslow from the Corps of Engineers, who graduated at the top of his class. During our conversation, I asked Captain Winslow if he was related to the late Commodore John Ancrum Winslow, who commanded the Kearsarge during its famous battle with the Alabama.
"He was my grandfather," replied my friend, with a glow of pride.
"He was my grandfather," my friend replied, beaming with pride.
It was a pleasant bit of information, but it made me realize how the years are passing. It seems but a short time ago that the country was electrified by the news of the great battle, off Cherbourg, France, which sent to the bottom of the ocean the most destructive cruiser the Southern Confederacy ever launched. And here was the grandson of the hero of that fight, already thirty years of age, with the [Pg 280]hair on his crown growing scant. Tempus fugit indeed.
It was a nice piece of news, but it made me realize how quickly the years are flying by. It feels like just yesterday the country was buzzing with news of the big battle off Cherbourg, France, which sank the most powerful cruiser the Southern Confederacy ever built. And here was the grandson of the hero from that battle, already thirty years old, with his hair thinning. Time flies indeed.
The name Winslow is a distinguished one in the annals of our country, and especially in Massachusetts, the State from which Captain Winslow hails. He is the ninth generation from John Winslow, brother of Edward Winslow, Governor of Massachusetts Bay Colony, and the founder, as may be said, of Plymouth Rock itself. John A. Winslow, the subject of this sketch, however, was a Southerner by birth, being a native of Wilmington, North Carolina, where he was born November 19, 1811. His mother belonged to the famous Rhett family of the fiery State of South Carolina. The father had gone to Wilmington from Boston, to establish a commercial house, four years before the birth of the son, who was sent North to be educated. At the age of sixteen he entered the navy, and saw a good deal of dangerous service in the extirpation of the West Indian pirates. The exciting experience was exactly to the liking of young Winslow, whose life more than once was placed in great peril.
The name Winslow carries a lot of weight in our country's history, especially in Massachusetts, where Captain Winslow is from. He is the ninth generation descended from John Winslow, who was the brother of Edward Winslow, the Governor of the Massachusetts Bay Colony and considered one of the founders of Plymouth Rock itself. John A. Winslow, the focus of this account, was actually born in the South, specifically in Wilmington, North Carolina, on November 19, 1811. His mother came from the famous Rhett family from the passionate state of South Carolina. His father moved to Wilmington from Boston to start a business four years before John was born, and John was sent North for his education. At sixteen, he joined the navy and encountered a lot of danger while helping to eliminate the West Indian pirates. Young Winslow thrived on the excitement, even when his life was in serious danger multiple times.
After an extended cruise in the Pacific, he returned east in 1833, and was promoted to past midshipman. His service was of an unimportant character for a number of years, the rank of lieutenant [Pg 281]coming to him in 1839. His conduct was so gallant in the war with Mexico that he was publicly complimented by Commodore Matthew C. Perry, a younger brother of the Lake Erie hero, and given the choice of vessels belonging to the fleet.
After an extended cruise in the Pacific, he returned east in 1833 and was promoted to past midshipman. For several years, his service was relatively unremarkable, and he attained the rank of lieutenant [Pg 281] in 1839. His bravery during the war with Mexico earned him public praise from Commodore Matthew C. Perry, a younger brother of the hero from Lake Erie, and he was given the option to choose from the vessels in the fleet.
A curious incident is mentioned by his biographer. He went with the division which set out to capture Tampico, but the city surrendered without a fight upon the approach of the boats. He remained several weeks and then went back to the fleet at Vera Cruz. One of the vessels had been capsized in a squall, and the captain was occupying Winslow's room, and continued to share it until other arrangements could be made. The name of this visitor was Raphael Semmes, afterward the commander of the Alabama. The history of our navy is full of such strange occurrences. When the furnace blast of secession swept over the country, the most intimate friends—in many cases brothers—became the deadliest of enemies. For a time two flags were flung to the breeze in the United States, and the men who fought under each were among the bravest of the brave, for they were all Americans.
A curious incident is mentioned by his biographer. He went with the division that set out to capture Tampico, but the city surrendered without a fight when the boats arrived. He stayed for several weeks and then returned to the fleet at Vera Cruz. One of the ships had capsized in a squall, and the captain was occupying Winslow's room, continuing to share it until other arrangements could be made. This visitor's name was Raphael Semmes, who later became the commander of the Alabama. The history of our navy is full of such strange occurrences. When the explosive force of secession swept across the country, the closest friends—often brothers—turned into the fiercest of enemies. For a time, two flags flew in the United States, and the men who fought under each were among the bravest of the brave, for they were all Americans.
In 1855 Winslow was made a commander and was engaged in various duties until the breaking out of the Civil War. He hurried to Washington [Pg 282]and applied for active service. Captain Foote was busy fitting out a flotilla at St. Louis, and Winslow was sent to join him. The work involved great labor and difficulty, and Winslow's aid was invaluable, although far from congenial. The task of blazing away at the guerrillas in the bushes and woods along shore, of raking the muddy rivers and streams for torpedoes, and of managing the awkward, nondescript craft, was not to the liking of the naval officer, accustomed to the free air of the deep, blue ocean. Finally his request to be transferred to sea service was granted, and in the early part of 1863 he was placed in command of the Kearsarge.
In 1855, Winslow was appointed as a commander and took on various responsibilities until the start of the Civil War. He rushed to Washington [Pg 282] and requested active duty. Captain Foote was busy preparing a flotilla in St. Louis, and Winslow was sent to assist him. The work was extremely hard and challenging, and Winslow's help was crucial, even though it wasn't well-suited to his preferences. The job of firing at guerrillas hiding in the bushes and woods along the shore, searching the muddy rivers and streams for torpedoes, and operating the clumsy, mixed-type boats wasn’t what the naval officer, used to the fresh air of the deep blue ocean, desired. Eventually, his request to be reassigned to sea duty was approved, and in early 1863, he was given command of the Kearsarge.
This sloop of war had a crew of 163 men, carried two 11-inch pivot guns, four short 32-pounders and one rifled 30-pounder, the total shot weight of the seven guns being 430 pounds. In this place it may be well to give the statistics of the Alabama, since the two vessels were so intimately associated in history. The Confederate cruiser carried one 100-pounder Blakely gun, one 8-inch shell gun and six long 32-pounders, the eight guns having a total of 360 pounds shot weight, while the crew consisted of 149 men, of mixed nationalities, nearly all of them being Englishmen.
This war sloop had a crew of 163 men and was equipped with two 11-inch pivot guns, four short 32-pounders, and one rifled 30-pounder, giving a total shot weight of 430 pounds from the seven guns. Here, it’s worth noting the specifications of the Alabama, as the two ships were closely linked in history. The Confederate cruiser was armed with one 100-pounder Blakely gun, one 8-inch shell gun, and six long 32-pounders, totaling 360 pounds of shot weight for the eight guns, while its crew was made up of 149 men from various nationalities, mostly Englishmen.
England at that time was less friendly to the [Pg 283]United States than she has since become, and she gave most unfair help to the Southern Confederacy by aiding to fit out and man cruisers for it. When the war was over she was compelled to pay a good round sum for her dishonest course, and was taught a lesson she is not likely soon to forget. These cruisers wrought immense havoc among our shipping, and Commander Winslow was sent into European waters in quest of them. He was specially anxious to meet the Florida, and followed her from the coast of South America to that of England and France. The governments of those two countries threw every possible obstacle in his way. The French pilots were forbidden to serve the Kearsarge, and Captain Winslow had to be his own pilot—something he was well able to do because of his familiarity with the coasts.
England at that time was less friendly to the [Pg 283]United States than she has since become, and she provided unfair support to the Southern Confederacy by helping to equip and crew cruisers for it. When the war was over, she had to pay a hefty price for her dishonest actions and learned a lesson she is not likely to forget soon. These cruisers caused significant damage to our shipping, and Commander Winslow was sent into European waters to track them down. He was particularly eager to encounter the Florida, following her from the coast of South America to that of England and France. The governments of those two countries put every possible obstacle in his way. French pilots were banned from serving on the Kearsarge, so Captain Winslow had to navigate himself—something he was fully capable of doing because he was familiar with the coastlines.
Finding the Florida in Brest, he blockaded the port. It was in the depth of winter and the shore was dangerous, but Winslow did his duty so well that the Florida dared not poke her nose outside, until he was compelled, because of shortness of provisions, to steam over to Cadiz to obtain them. He made all haste to return, but when he arrived the Florida had slipped out and was gone.
Finding the Florida in Brest, he blockaded the port. It was the middle of winter and the shoreline was hazardous, but Winslow carried out his duty so effectively that the Florida didn’t dare venture out until he had to leave for Cadiz to restock his supplies due to running low. He hurried back, but when he arrived, the Florida had already slipped away and was gone.
There was no telling to what part of the world she had fled, and Captain Winslow sailed to Calais, where [Pg 284]he learned that the rebel Rappahannock was awaiting a chance to put to sea. He held her there for two months, when a French pilot purposely ran the Kearsarge into the piers along shore. It was done by prearrangement with the officers of the Rappahannock, in order to give the latter a chance to put to sea. The indignant Winslow drove all the French pilots off his ship, and by vigorous work got her off by daylight the next morning. Meanwhile the Rappahannock, which had greatly overstayed her time, was ordered by the French authorities to leave. Winslow heard of this, and, without waiting for some of his men and officers who were on shore, he moved out of the harbor. When the commander of the Rappahannock saw the Kearsarge once more off the port of Calais, he knew it was all up and dismantled his ship.
There was no way to know where she had escaped to, and Captain Winslow sailed to Calais, where [Pg 284]he found out that the rebel Rappahannock was waiting for a chance to head out to sea. He kept her there for two months, until a French pilot intentionally ran the Kearsarge into the piers along the shore. This was planned in advance with the crew of the Rappahannock, to give the latter a chance to set sail. The furious Winslow chased all the French pilots off his ship, and with a lot of effort, managed to get her free by daylight the following morning. Meanwhile, the Rappahannock, which had overstayed her welcome, was ordered by the French authorities to leave. Winslow learned about this and, without waiting for some of his crew and officers who were on shore, he moved out of the harbor. When the commander of the Rappahannock saw the Kearsarge back off the coast of Calais, he realized it was over and started taking his ship apart.
There was one Confederate scourge that had been roaming the seas for months which Captain Winslow was anxious, above all others, to meet; that was the Alabama, commanded by his former room-mate, Captain Raphael Semmes. The Kearsarge, like many other vessels of the United States, had been hunting here and there for the ocean pest, but it seemed impossible to bring her to bay.
There was one Confederate menace that had been sailing the seas for months that Captain Winslow was especially eager to confront; that was the Alabama, led by his former roommate, Captain Raphael Semmes. The Kearsarge, like many other ships of the United States, had been searching high and low for this ocean threat, but it seemed impossible to corner her.
On Sunday morning, June 12, 1864, the Kearsarge was lying off the town of Flushing, Holland, [Pg 285]with many of the officers and men ashore, and with everything wearing the appearance of a protracted rest for the crew. Some hours later, however, a gun was fired as a signal for every member of the ship's company to come aboard at once. The cause of this sudden awaking was a telegram from Minister William L. Dayton, at Paris, notifying Captain Winslow that the Alabama had arrived at Cherbourg. On Tuesday, Winslow appeared off the fort, and saw the cruiser within, with her Stars and Bars floating defiantly in the breeze. Had Captain Winslow followed, he would have been compelled by law to remain twenty-four hours after the departure of the Alabama, so he took a station outside, determined that the cruiser should not escape him again.
On Sunday morning, June 12, 1864, the Kearsarge was anchored near the town of Flushing, Holland, [Pg 285]with many of the officers and crew ashore, and everything looked like a long break for the sailors. However, a few hours later, a gun was fired as a signal for everyone on board to return immediately. The reason for this sudden call to action was a telegram from Minister William L. Dayton in Paris, informing Captain Winslow that the Alabama had arrived at Cherbourg. On Tuesday, Winslow showed up near the fort and spotted the cruiser inside, with her Stars and Bars flying defiantly in the wind. If Captain Winslow had followed her in, he would have been legally required to stay for twenty-four hours after the Alabama left, so he positioned himself outside, determined to make sure the cruiser didn't get away again.
In this case, however, the precaution was unnecessary, for Semmes had made up his mind to fight the National vessel. He had been charged with cowardice in running away from armed ships, and he had destroyed and captured so many helpless merchantmen that he felt something was due to retrieve his reputation. A comparison of the crews and armaments of the Kearsarge and Alabama will show that they were pretty evenly matched, though the slight numerical superiority of the Union ship was emphasized by the fact that her men were almost wholly [Pg 286]American, while those of Semmes, as already stated, were nearly all English.
In this situation, though, the precaution was pointless, because Semmes had decided to engage the National vessel. He had been accused of cowardice for fleeing from armed ships, and he had destroyed and captured so many defenseless merchant ships that he felt the need to do something to restore his reputation. A comparison of the crews and weapons of the Kearsarge and Alabama shows they were quite evenly matched, although the Union ship had a slight numeric advantage, highlighted by the fact that her crew was almost entirely [Pg 286]American, while most of Semmes' crew, as previously mentioned, were nearly all English.
Shortly after the arrival of Captain Winslow the following challenge was brought out to him:
Shortly after Captain Winslow arrived, he received the following challenge:
Confederate Steamer Alabama,
Cherbourg, June 14, 1864.
Confederate Steamer Alabama,
Cherbourg, June 14, 1864.
Sir:—I hear that you were informed by the United States Consul that the Kearsarge was to come to this port solely for the prisoners landed by me, and that she was to depart in twenty-four hours. I desire you to say to the United States Consul that my intention is to fight the Kearsarge as soon as I can make the necessary arrangements. I hope these will not detain me more than till to-morrow evening, or next morning, at the farthest. I beg she will not depart before I am ready to go out.
Mr.:—I hear that you were told by the U.S. Consul that the Kearsarge was coming to this port just for the prisoners I landed, and that she would leave in twenty-four hours. Please inform the U.S. Consul that I intend to fight the Kearsarge as soon as I can arrange everything. I hope these preparations won’t take more than until tomorrow evening, or at the latest, the next morning. I kindly ask that she does not leave before I'm ready to go out.
I have the honor to be, very respectfully, your obedient servant
I am honored to be, very respectfully, your devoted servant.
R. Semmes, Captain.
R. Semmes, Captain.
This note, though couched in seemingly courteous language, contained the most aggravating sort of sting, in the hope expressed that the Kearsarge would not leave until the Alabama was ready to go out, and the intimation—undoubtedly false—that the sole business of the Union vessel was to take charge of the prisoners brought thither by the Confederate. Captain Winslow had not spent months in hunting over the globe for such a chance as this to let it slip.
This note, while sounding polite, had a really irritating jab in it, suggesting that the Kearsarge shouldn't leave until the Alabama was ready to set out, and implying—definitely untrue—that the only purpose of the Union ship was to handle the prisoners brought there by the Confederate. Captain Winslow hadn’t spent months searching the globe for an opportunity like this just to let it go.
The Alabama was among friends. She had the [Pg 287]sympathies of the thousands, who hoped to see the Yankee ship sunk by the fearful commerce-destroyer. Excursion trains were run from Paris and other points to Cherbourg, and among the vast multitude who gathered on shore on that warm, hazy Sunday morning—June 19—to witness the coming battle, it may be doubted whether there were a score who wished to see the Kearsarge win.
The Alabama was in good company. She had the support of thousands who hoped to see the Yankee ship sunk by the feared commerce-destroyer. Excursion trains were running from Paris and other places to Cherbourg, and among the huge crowd that gathered on the shore that warm, hazy Sunday morning—June 19—to watch the upcoming battle, it’s questionable if even twenty people wanted to see the Kearsarge come out on top.
The respective captains were brave men and good officers. Both had declared that, if they ever met, the battle would not end until one of the ships went to the bottom, and each knew that the other would keep his word. Such a thing as surrender was not thought of by either.
The captains were both brave men and skilled officers. They had both stated that if they ever faced each other, the fight wouldn't stop until one of the ships sank, and each understood that the other would honor that promise. Neither of them considered the option of surrender.
Semmes was confident of his ability to sink the Kearsarge. Being a Roman Catholic, and unable to attend service, he requested a friend to go to mass and have it offered up for him, which was done. His accumulated sixty chronometers were sent ashore, and the motto displayed by his ship was "Aide toi et Dieu t'aidera," meaning, "Help yourself and God will help you," another version of the old adage, "God helps them that help themselves."
Semmes was sure he could sink the Kearsarge. Since he was a Roman Catholic and couldn’t attend service, he asked a friend to go to mass and have it said for him, which was done. His collection of sixty chronometers was sent ashore, and the motto displayed by his ship was "Aide toi et Dieu t'aidera," meaning, "Help yourself and God will help you," another version of the old saying, "God helps those who help themselves."
Winslow neglected nothing in the way of preparation. While calmly confident, his experience had taught him that such a contest is often decided by a chance shot, and he knew that the doom of one of the ships would be sealed before the set of sun. Having done all he could, he committed everything to the God of battles, content to abide by His will, whatever it might be.
Winslow didn't skip any part of his preparation. While he was calmly confident, his experience had shown him that such a contest is often decided by a lucky shot, and he understood that one of the ships would likely meet its fate before sunset. Having done everything he could, he entrusted it all to the God of battles, ready to accept His will, whatever it might be.
It was about ten o'clock that Winslow, with his glass pointed toward shore, saw the head of the Alabama coming round the point of the mole, some three miles distant. He immediately beat to quarters. The Couronne accompanied the Alabama to the limits of French waters, and then turned back. The English yacht Deerhound had hurried down from Caen, upon being telegraphed of the impending fight, and the owner, with his family on board, followed the Alabama at the risk of receiving a stray shot that would wind up the career of the pleasure craft and all on board.
It was around ten o'clock when Winslow, with his binoculars aimed at the shore, spotted the head of the Alabama rounding the tip of the mole, about three miles away. He quickly ordered the crew to battle stations. The Couronne escorted the Alabama to the edge of French waters, then turned back. The English yacht Deerhound had rushed down from Caen after being informed of the upcoming battle, and the owner, along with his family on board, followed the Alabama despite the risk of getting hit by a stray shot that could destroy the yacht and everyone on it.
Some time before Captain Winslow had arranged his sheet chains for a distance of fifty feet amidships and over the side of his vessel, extending six feet [Pg 289]down. They were intended as an additional protection to his machinery, and the practice is common among warships. The chains were secured by marline to eyebolts protected with one-inch boards. This natural precaution was the foundation for Captain Semmes' charge that the Kearsarge was partly armored. During the fight this part of the ship was hit only twice, so that the protection, if it be considered such, bore an unimportant part in the battle itself.
Some time before, Captain Winslow arranged his chain sheets for a distance of fifty feet along the middle and over the side of his ship, extending six feet [Pg 289]down. They were meant as extra protection for his machinery, which is a common practice on warships. The chains were fastened with marline to eyebolts reinforced with one-inch boards. This precaution led Captain Semmes to claim that the Kearsarge was partially armored. During the battle, this section of the ship was only hit twice, making the protection, if it can be seen as such, relatively insignificant in the overall fight.
Captain Winslow was determined that no question about neutral waters should be raised. Accordingly, as the Alabama approached, he steamed out to sea, as if running away from his antagonist. Another object he had in mind was to prevent the Alabama, in case she was crippled, from escaping by running into the harbor.
Captain Winslow was set on making sure no issues regarding neutral waters were brought up. So, as the Alabama got closer, he headed out to sea, as if he were fleeing from his opponent. He also wanted to make sure that if the Alabama was damaged, it couldn't retreat to the harbor.
When the Kearsarge had reached a point some seven miles from land, she swung around and made directly for the Alabama, although such a course exposed her to the raking broadsides of the enemy. Reading his purpose, Semmes slowed his engines and sheered off, thus presenting his starboard battery to the Kearsarge. When the vessels were about a mile apart, the jets of fire and smoke from the side of the Alabama, followed by the reverberating boom of her [Pg 290]cannon, showed that she had fired her first broadside. It did only trifling damage to the rigging of the Kearsarge. A second and part of a third broadside were delivered, with no perceptible effect. All the time, under a full head of steam, Winslow was rushing toward his enemy for the death grapple. Still in peril of being raked, he now sheered when half a mile distant and fired his broadside of five-second shells, at the same time endeavoring to pass under the Alabama's stern, but Semmes defeated the manœuvre by also sheering his vessel. The effort of each was now to keep his starboard broadside presented to the other, the attempt causing the two ships to describe an immense circle, the diameter of which steadily decreased, until it was barely a third of a mile.
When the Kearsarge got about seven miles from shore, she turned and headed straight for the Alabama, even though this put her in the line of fire from the enemy. Understanding his plan, Semmes slowed his engines and veered off, positioning his starboard battery towards the Kearsarge. When the ships were about a mile apart, the flashes of fire and smoke from the side of the Alabama, followed by the loud boom of her [Pg 290]cannon, indicated that she had fired her first broadside. It only caused minor damage to the Kearsarge's rigging. A second and part of a third broadside were fired, with no noticeable impact. Throughout this, Winslow was speeding towards his enemy at full steam for the final confrontation. Still at risk of being hit, he veered when he was half a mile away and fired his broadside of five-second shells, trying to pass beneath the Alabama's stern, but Semmes countered this by also maneuvering his ship. Both were now trying to keep their starboard broadside aimed at each other, which caused the two ships to trace out a huge circle that kept getting smaller, until it was barely a third of a mile across.
Ten minutes after the opening of the battle the spanker gaff of the Alabama and the ensign were brought down by the fire of the Kearsarge, whose crew burst into cheers, but the Confederates quickly hoisted the colors to their mizzen. When the two ships were within a third of a mile of each other the fire became terrible; but from the first that of the Kearsarge was more accurate and did vast damage. This was impressively shown by the fact that although the Kearsarge fired only 173 shots during [Pg 291]the fight, nearly every one struck the Alabama, which fired 370, of which only 28 landed.
Ten minutes after the battle started, the spanker gaff of the Alabama and its flag were taken down by the fire from the Kearsarge, whose crew erupted in cheers. However, the Confederates quickly raised their colors on the mizzen. When the two ships were about a third of a mile apart, the firing was intense; but from the beginning, the Kearsarge's shots were more precise and caused significant damage. This was clearly shown by the fact that while the Kearsarge fired only 173 shots during [Pg 291]the battle, almost every single one hit the Alabama, which fired 370 rounds but only 28 hit.
One of the Alabama's 60-pound Blakely shells passed through the bulwarks of the Kearsarge, and, bursting on the quarter deck, wounded three men, of whom William Gowin was mortally hurt. When carried to the surgeon, the intensely suffering man smiled. "We are whipping the Alabama," he said, "and I am willing to give my life for such a victory."
One of the Alabama's 60-pound Blakely shells struck the sides of the Kearsarge, exploding on the quarterdeck and injuring three men, including William Gowin, who was fatally wounded. When he was brought to the surgeon, the extremely in-pain man smiled. "We’re beating the Alabama,” he said, “and I’m ready to give my life for this victory."
Another Confederate shell burst in the hammock nettings and started a fire, which was easily extinguished. A third lodged in the sternpost, but failed to explode. Had it done so, its effect would have been terrific. The damage done by the other shells was insignificant.
Another Confederate shell exploded in the hammock netting and started a fire, which was quickly put out. A third shell got stuck in the sternpost but didn't go off. If it had, the impact would have been huge. The damage caused by the other shells was minor.
A far different story was told on the Confederate cruiser. Winslow's instructions to his gunners were to fire slowly and to make every shot tell, and they did so. The men on the Alabama stripped to their shirts and drawers and fired rapidly, as if the only thing to do was to work the guns without taking pause to aim. Crashing planks and timber and exploding shells seemed to be all about them. A single shot from the Kearsarge killed and wounded eighteen men and disabled a gun. Another burst in the coal bunks and cluttered up the engine room. Death and [Pg 292]destruction raged on every hand, and still the terrible Kearsarge kept working nearer, the dearest wish of Winslow being to get to close quarters.
A completely different scene unfolded on the Confederate cruiser. Winslow's orders to his gunners were to shoot slowly and make every shot count, and they followed those instructions. The crew on the Alabama stripped down to their shirts and underwear and fired quickly, as if all they had to do was operate the guns without stopping to aim. The sound of splintering wood and exploding shells surrounded them. A single shot from the Kearsarge killed and injured eighteen men and knocked out one of the guns. Another shot hit the coal bunkers and filled the engine room with debris. Death and destruction were everywhere, yet the formidable Kearsarge continued to draw closer, with Winslow's greatest desire being to engage in close combat.
The ships had described seven circles about each other and were starting on the eighth, when Winslow, all alive and eagerness, saw the Alabama set her fore trysail and two jibs and start for shore. That meant that it was all up with her, and her captain's only hope now was to get into the harbor of Cherbourg. Winslow ran across her bow and was on the point of raking her, when the Alabama's flag came down. Uncertain whether this was an accident, and suspecting a ruse by which the enemy expected to reach shore, now only two miles off, Winslow stopped firing, but held himself ready to open again. A white flag was displayed, and he began preparations to render assistance to his defeated antagonist. Just then, however, the Alabama fired again, upon which Winslow answered with several shots, when the white flag was run up for the second time.
The ships had made seven circles around each other and were starting on the eighth when Winslow, filled with excitement, saw the Alabama set her fore trysail and two jibs and head for shore. That meant it was all over for her, and her captain's only hope now was to reach the harbor of Cherbourg. Winslow ran across her bow and was about to fire on her when the Alabama's flag came down. Unsure if this was accidental and suspecting it might be a trick to get to shore, which was only two miles away, Winslow stopped firing but stayed ready to shoot again. A white flag appeared, and he started preparing to help his defeated opponent. Just then, though, the Alabama fired again, prompting Winslow to respond with several shots, after which the white flag was raised for the second time.
The doom of the Alabama had overtaken her at last. She was fast settling, and while the only two serviceable boats of the Kearsarge were hurrying to the relief of the crew, the famous cruiser threw her prow high in air and slid stern foremost into the depths of the Atlantic.
The end of the Alabama had finally come. She was quickly sinking, and while the only two usable boats from the Kearsarge rushed to help the crew, the famous cruiser raised her bow high into the air and slipped backward into the depths of the Atlantic.
[Pg 293]In the midst of the wild confusion a boat from the Alabama, under charge of the English master's mate, came alongside, announcing that the Alabama had surrendered and begging for help. On the promise of this man to return, Winslow allowed him to go back to the aid of the drowning crew, but instead of keeping his pledge, he took refuge on the yacht Deerhound, which was circling about and doing all it could for the struggling wretches in the water. Among those picked up was Captain Semmes, who had flung his sword into the sea and leaped overboard as his ship was going down. He was suffering from a painful wound in the hand, and when helped on board of the Deerhound was in an exhausted condition. The captain of the yacht, after picking up thirty-nine men, including a number of officers, instead of delivering them to Captain Winslow, as he was in honor bound to do, edged away from the scene, and, putting on all steam, did not pause until he reached Southampton. The Kearsarge picked up the men that remained and took them into Cherbourg.
[Pg 293]In the midst of the chaos, a boat from the Alabama, commanded by the English master's mate, approached and announced that the Alabama had surrendered and was in need of help. After this man promised to return, Winslow allowed him to go back to assist the drowning crew. However, instead of keeping his word, he took refuge on the yacht Deerhound, which was circling around doing its best to help the struggling individuals in the water. Among those rescued was Captain Semmes, who had thrown his sword into the sea and jumped overboard as his ship sank. He suffered from a painful hand injury and was in a weakened state when brought on board the Deerhound. After rescuing thirty-nine men, including several officers, the yacht's captain, instead of delivering them to Captain Winslow, as he was morally obligated to do, moved away from the area and, putting on full steam, did not stop until he arrived in Southampton. The Kearsarge rescued the remaining men and took them to Cherbourg.
In this famous battle the Kearsarge had only 1 killed and 2 wounded, while Semmes lost 40 killed and 70 taken prisoners. The Confederate commander and his sympathizing British friends offered all sorts of excuses for his defeat. Some of [Pg 294]them were ingenious, but none was the true one. The cause of the sinking of the Alabama was the same as that which gave us so many wonderful naval victories in the War of 1812. Our vessels were manned by Americans, while the Alabama was really an English ship, armed with English guns and manned and fought by an English crew: there's the truth in a nutshell.
In this famous battle, the Kearsarge had only 1 person killed and 2 injured, while Semmes lost 40 killed and 70 taken prisoner. The Confederate commander and his sympathetic British friends made all sorts of excuses for his defeat. Some of them were clever, but none were the real reason. The reason behind the sinking of the Alabama was the same as what led to many of our remarkable naval victories in the War of 1812. Our ships were crewed by Americans, while the Alabama was essentially an English ship, equipped with English guns and crewed and operated by an English crew: that’s the bottom line.
Captain Winslow received the promotion to the grade of a commodore which he had so gallantly won. He died in 1873. It was a source of regret throughout the country that on the night of February 2, 1894, the Kearsarge was wrecked off Roncador Reef, while on a voyage from Port-au-Prince, Hayti, to Bluefields, Nicaragua. None of her crew was drowned, but the vessel itself was lost, despite every effort to save her.
Captain Winslow received the promotion to commodore that he had earned through his bravery. He died in 1873. There was widespread sorrow across the country when, on the night of February 2, 1894, the Kearsarge was wrecked off Roncador Reef while traveling from Port-au-Prince, Haiti, to Bluefields, Nicaragua. None of the crew members drowned, but the ship was lost despite all attempts to save her.
CHAPTER XXVII.
An Unexpected Preacher—Andrew Hull Foote—His Character and Early Career—His Brilliant Services in the War for the Union.
One Sunday morning early in the Civil War a large assemblage had gathered in a prominent church in a Western city for the purpose of worship. But the hour for opening the services came and passed and the preacher, the one indispensable individual, did not appear. The auditors became uneasy. No one knew the cause of his absence and no word came from the parsonage, which was at some distance from the church. When the congregation were about to break up and pass out a stranger, sitting near the front, quietly arose, walked up the pulpit steps, gave out the opening hymn, led in prayer and preached a sermon which impressed all by its plain, practical truths. He held the attention of the people from the opening to the close, and among the listeners were more than one who felt that the unexplained absence of the regular pastor had resulted in a gain, though a brief one, for them.
One Sunday morning early in the Civil War, a large crowd gathered in a prominent church in a Western city for worship. But the time for the service came and went, and the preacher, the one person everyone was counting on, didn’t show up. The attendees started to feel uneasy. No one knew why he was missing, and there was no word from the parsonage, which was a bit far from the church. Just as the congregation was about to disperse, a stranger sitting near the front quietly stood up, walked up to the pulpit, announced the opening hymn, led in prayer, and delivered a sermon that impressed everyone with its straightforward, practical truths. He kept the audience engaged from start to finish, and among those listening were a few who felt that the unexplained absence of their regular pastor had actually turned out to be a positive, if brief, experience for them.
Naturally there was no little curiosity to learn the name of the stranger. When approached by some [Pg 296]of the leading brethren at the close of the services, he modestly said he was Captain Foote of the United States navy. He occasionally preached, when there seemed to be a call for such work on his part, but preaching was not his profession, and he would not have thought of entering the pulpit had he not seen that it was a choice between doing so and allowing the congregation to go home.
Naturally, there was a lot of curiosity about the stranger's name. When approached by some [Pg 296] of the leading members at the end of the services, he humbly said he was Captain Foote of the United States Navy. He occasionally preached when there seemed to be a need for it, but preaching wasn't his profession, and he wouldn't have considered stepping into the pulpit if he hadn't realized it was either that or letting the congregation go home.
Andrew Hull Foote was born in New Haven, Conn., September 12, 1806. He belonged to a prominent family, his father, Samuel A. Foote, having served in Congress for several terms, as United States Senator, and as Governor of his State. The son received the best educational training and was subjected to the strict religious discipline characteristic of the Puritan families of old New England. His romantic nature was deeply stirred by the accounts of the naval exploits of his countrymen in the War of 1812, and he set his heart upon entering the navy. His mother opposed, but, when she saw it was useless, wisely yielded. His father's influence readily procured him the appointment of midshipman, and he was directed to report on the schooner Grampus, under the command of Lieutenant (afterward Admiral) Gregory.
Andrew Hull Foote was born in New Haven, Connecticut, on September 12, 1806. He came from a prominent family; his father, Samuel A. Foote, had served multiple terms in Congress as a United States Senator and as the Governor of his state. Andrew received the best education available and grew up under the strict religious rules typical of Puritan families in old New England. His romantic spirit was ignited by stories of his countrymen's naval achievements during the War of 1812, and he became determined to join the navy. Although his mother was against it, she eventually realized it was pointless to resist and wisely agreed. Thanks to his father's influence, he quickly secured an appointment as a midshipman and was assigned to the schooner Grampus, commanded by Lieutenant (later Admiral) Gregory.
Andrew Hull Foote.
The Grampus went to the West Indies in quest of [Pg 297][Pg 298]pirates, but never found any. Young Foote was then transferred to the sloop of war Peacock, which had made such a glorious record in the last war with Great Britain, his next transfer being to the frigate United States, the flagship of Commodore Isaac Hull, who won the famous victory over the Guerriere in August, 1812.
The Grampus traveled to the West Indies in search of [Pg 297][Pg 298]pirates, but never found any. Young Foote was then moved to the sloop of war Peacock, which had an impressive record in the last war with Great Britain. His next move was to the frigate United States, the flagship of Commodore Isaac Hull, who achieved the famous victory over the Guerriere in August 1812.
The cruise lasted three years, and Foote returned to New York in the spring of 1837. He made a visit to his home, when he was once more ordered to the West Indies.
The cruise lasted three years, and Foote returned to New York in the spring of 1837. He visited his home, and then he was ordered back to the West Indies.
About this time he was brought under religious influence. He read his Bible and spent many hours in prayer, and finally yielded completely to God. He made his mother inexpressibly happy by sending her the glad news, and thenceforward throughout his stirring life he was one of the most humble, devout and consecrated of Christians.
About this time, he was influenced by religion. He read his Bible and spent many hours in prayer, ultimately giving himself completely to God. He made his mother incredibly happy by sharing the good news, and from that point on, throughout his impactful life, he was one of the most humble, devoted, and committed Christians.
Like Havelock, he did an amount of good among those placed under his charge, the full extent of which can never be known in this world. While on duty at the Naval Asylum in Philadelphia he persuaded the men to give up their grog rations and sign a pledge of total abstinence, and when executive officer on the Cumberland he did the same thing with its crew. He was a voluntary chaplain and gave a [Pg 299]religious address on the berth deck every Sunday evening to those who wished to listen.
Like Havelock, he did a lot of good for those under his care, and the full impact of that will never be known in this world. While working at the Naval Asylum in Philadelphia, he convinced the men to give up their rum rations and sign a pledge of total abstinence, and when he was the executive officer on the Cumberland, he did the same with the crew. He served as a voluntary chaplain and delivered a [Pg 299]religious address on the berth deck every Sunday evening for those who wanted to listen.
Disease of the eyes incapacitated him for duty for a long time, and he was much disappointed that he was not permitted to take any part in the Mexican war. One of his most practical temperance addresses was that, while engaged off the coast of Africa in suppressing the slave trade, he persuaded the men under him on the Perry, of which he was the commander, to give up the use of liquor. Although exposed to one of the most pestilential climates in the world, he did not lose a man.
A health issue with his eyes kept him from duty for a long time, and he was very disappointed that he couldn’t take part in the Mexican War. One of his most effective temperance speeches occurred while he was off the coast of Africa, working to stop the slave trade. He convinced the crew of the Perry, where he was the captain, to stop drinking alcohol. Despite being in one of the most dangerous climates in the world, he managed to keep everyone safe.
At the breaking out of the Civil War he was in command of the Brooklyn Navy Yard. He was overwhelmed with work for a time, and was glad when, early in the autumn of 1861, he was ordered to the West to help in the building of an inland navy on the Mississippi.
At the start of the Civil War, he was in charge of the Brooklyn Navy Yard. He was flooded with work for a while and was relieved when, early in the fall of 1861, he was sent west to assist in creating an inland navy on the Mississippi.
Captain Foote worked with the tremendous energy which he threw into every task, and succeeded in getting together seven boats, four of which were partly protected by armor. At the beginning of February, 1862, he started from Cairo to ascend the Tennessee, his objective point being Fort Henry, though the Confederates were deceived into thinking it was Columbus, on the Mississippi. He asked the [Pg 300]Government for more men with which to man additional boats, but they were not furnished, and he went forward with such as he could get.
Captain Foote worked with the incredible energy he put into every task and managed to gather seven boats, four of which had some armor for protection. At the start of February 1862, he left Cairo to travel up the Tennessee River, aiming for Fort Henry, even though the Confederates were misled into thinking he was heading to Columbus on the Mississippi. He requested more men from the [Pg 300]Government to crew additional boats, but they were not provided, so he proceeded with the crew he could assemble.
On the night preceding the attack on Fort Henry the little fleet anchored abreast of the army under General Grant, which was encamped on the bank. The night was cold and tempestuous, but the morning dawned keen and clear, and no time was lost in preparing the flotilla for the attack on the fort. He intimated to General Grant that he must not linger if he wished to cut off the retreat of the enemy. Grant assured him he would be on time to put his army in motion.
On the night before the attack on Fort Henry, the small fleet anchored next to the army led by General Grant, which was camped by the riverbank. The night was cold and stormy, but the morning arrived sharp and bright, and they wasted no time getting the flotilla ready for the assault on the fort. He indicated to General Grant that he shouldn’t delay if he wanted to block the enemy's escape. Grant promised him he would be ready to move his army on time.
Fort Henry stood on a bend in the river, which it commanded for a long distance up and down stream. Foote placed his boats behind an island a mile below the fort, with a view of avoiding the long range rifles of the Confederates, which were liable to cripple the gunboats before they could get into close action. The wooden vessels halted upon coming in view of the fort, and the ironclads, as they were called, moved slowly up stream abreast of one another, firing their bow guns in answer to the shots of the rebels. The latter had had the time to practice to acquire the exact range, while the boats had yet to find it. They fired slowly and with such accuracy that the infantry [Pg 301]stationed outside of the works hastily fled, though the gunners bravely remained at their posts.
Fort Henry was positioned on a bend in the river, giving it a clear view for a long stretch both upstream and downstream. Foote positioned his boats behind an island a mile below the fort to avoid the long-range rifles of the Confederates, which could damage the gunboats before they got into close range. The wooden vessels stopped when they came into view of the fort, while the ironclads slowly moved upstream side by side, returning fire with their bow guns in response to the rebel shots. The Confederates had enough time to practice and determine the exact range, while the boats were still figuring it out. They fired slowly and with such precision that the infantry [Pg 301] stationed outside the fort quickly fled, although the gunners bravely held their ground.
Foote opened fire when not quite a mile from the fort. His instructions were to fire slowly and with care, the result of which was that guns were continually dismounted and the earth and sandbags sent flying in every direction. It was while the attack was being pressed in this vigorous fashion that a shell pierced the boiler of the Essex, commanded by Lieutenant Porter, and caused so many deaths, as has been related in a preceding chapter.
Foote opened fire when he was just under a mile from the fort. His orders were to fire slowly and carefully, which led to guns getting knocked out and debris, including earth and sandbags, being sent flying in every direction. It was during this intense attack that a shell hit the boiler of the Essex, commanded by Lieutenant Porter, resulting in numerous deaths, as mentioned in a previous chapter.
This appalling accident was a serious loss to Captain Foote, for Porter was doing inestimable service when thus driven out of action, but the daring commander pressed forward in the face of the murderous fire, encouraged by the visible results of his shots, which were playing frightful havoc against the defences of the fort. Tilghman, the Confederate commander, displayed great bravery, fighting until every one of his guns was dismounted. Then, finding himself powerless to offer further resistance, he hauled down his flag. Firing immediately ceased on the part of the Union flotilla, and Foote sent a boat ashore to take possession.
This shocking accident was a significant loss for Captain Foote, as Porter was providing invaluable service when he was forced out of action. However, the bold commander pressed on despite the deadly fire, encouraged by the visible impact of his shots, which were causing devastating damage to the fort's defenses. Tilghman, the Confederate commander, showed tremendous bravery, fighting until all of his guns were taken out. Realizing he could no longer resist, he lowered his flag. Firing from the Union flotilla immediately stopped, and Foote sent a boat ashore to take control.
Despite General Grant's usual promptness, he did not arrive in time to intercept the flight of the garri[Pg 302]son. As a consequence the prisoners surrendered, including General Tilghman and his staff, numbered less than a hundred. The others fled overland to Fort Donelson, only to be compelled to surrender shortly afterward to Grant in what proved to be the first great Union victory of the war.
Despite General Grant's usual promptness, he didn't make it in time to stop the escape of the garrison. As a result, the prisoners surrendered, including General Tilghman and his staff, who numbered fewer than a hundred. The others fled overland to Fort Donelson, only to be forced to surrender soon after to Grant in what turned out to be the first major Union victory of the war.
The severity of this battle is shown by the fact that Foote's ship was struck 31 times, the Essex 15, and the Carondelet 6. The total number of killed, wounded and missing was 48. The success was so decisive that Foote was applauded throughout the North, sharing the well-earned honors with General Grant, whose successful career is known to every boy in the land.
The intensity of this battle is highlighted by the fact that Foote's ship was hit 31 times, the Essex 15 times, and the Carondelet 6 times. The total number of soldiers killed, wounded, or missing was 48. The victory was so significant that Foote received praise all over the North, sharing the well-deserved recognition with General Grant, whose successful career is known to every young person in the country.
Foote now steamed down the river to Cairo and began the ascent of the Cumberland, to assist General Grant, who was marching overland to the attack on Fort Donelson. Dauntless as was the courage of the naval leader, he knew his task was a hopeless one. He had not only lost the Essex, but Fort Donelson was greatly superior in strength to Fort Henry. The water assault, however, was deemed a military necessity, and he did not hesitate.
Foote now steamed down the river to Cairo and started heading up the Cumberland to support General Grant, who was moving overland to attack Fort Donelson. As brave as the naval leader was, he knew his task was a lost cause. He had not only lost the Essex, but Fort Donelson was much stronger than Fort Henry. However, the water assault was considered a military necessity, and he didn't hesitate.
On February 14 he advanced resolutely to the attack with his two wooden gunboats and four partial ironclads. The tremendous land batteries opened on [Pg 303]this weak force the moment it came within range, and the results were of the most destructive nature. As usual, the chief attention was given to the flagship, which was struck again and again by the flying shot and shell. Undismayed by the awful tempest, Foote pushed steadily onward, cool, calm, hopeful and prepared for the worst.
On February 14, he confidently launched an attack with his two wooden gunboats and four partial ironclads. The powerful land batteries fired on [Pg 303] this small force as soon as it was in range, and the results were devastating. As always, the main focus was on the flagship, which was hit repeatedly by the flying shots and shells. Undeterred by the terrible onslaught, Foote continued to press forward, composed, calm, optimistic, and ready for anything.
His pilot was a brave man, but under the frightful fire he began to show a nervousness that caught the eye of Foote. Walking up to him, he placed his hand in a kindly manner on his shoulder and spoke encouragingly to him. While he was doing so, the poor fellow was torn into pieces by a shot, and the captain himself was badly wounded in the foot by a flying splinter. Paying no heed to the bleeding member, he limped about the boat, swept by the iron hail, and gave his orders as coolly as before. But the shot that killed the pilot also smashed the wheel, and the unmanageable boat began drifting down stream. The tiller ropes of another boat were also cut about the same time, and she also floated helplessly with the current. The Confederates increased their fire, and the other two boats, also greatly damaged, followed the flagship, and the ferocious fight that had lasted more than an hour was over, with the Union flotilla badly repulsed.
His pilot was a brave guy, but under the intense fire, he started to show some nervousness that Foote noticed. Walking up to him, Foote placed a hand on his shoulder in a friendly way and spoke to him encouragingly. While he was doing this, the poor guy was hit and torn apart by a shot, and the captain himself was seriously injured in the foot by a flying splinter. Ignoring his bleeding foot, he limped around the boat, which was being pelted by iron, and continued to give his orders as calmly as ever. But the shot that killed the pilot also wrecked the wheel, and the out-of-control boat began drifting downstream. Around the same time, the ropes of another boat were also cut, leaving it helplessly floating with the current. The Confederates intensified their fire, and the other two boats, also heavily damaged, trailed after the flagship. The fierce battle that had lasted more than an hour ended with the Union flotilla facing a significant defeat.
Grant and Foote now formed a plan for the capture of Nashville, but on the eve of starting were stopped by a telegraphic order from General Halleck not to allow the gunboats to go further up the river than Clarksville. Foote was greatly disappointed, and, absolutely certain of capturing the city, telegraphed for permission to do so, but it was refused. Thus he was left no alternative but to return to Cairo.
Grant and Foote now made a plan to capture Nashville, but just before they were set to start, they received a telegram from General Halleck telling them not to let the gunboats go any further up the river than Clarksville. Foote was really disappointed and, confident they could take the city, he sent a telegram asking for permission to proceed, but it was denied. So, he had no choice but to go back to Cairo.
While there, he learned that the Confederate force occupying Columbus had evacuated the town and fortified themselves on Island No. 10. They numbered about 8,000 and were under the command of General Mackall, from Beauregard's army. Foote transferred his flag to the ironclad Benton and advanced against the powerful works that had been erected on the island. The bombardment was continued for three weeks, without inflicting serious damage, and there was little prospect of capturing the place from the river, when General Pope arrived with a large land force; but to reach the fort it was necessary for [Pg 305]him to get his troops across the river, and he had not a single transport to use for that purpose.
While there, he found out that the Confederate troops occupying Columbus had left the town and set up defenses on Island No. 10. They numbered around 8,000 and were led by General Mackall from Beauregard's army. Foote moved his command to the ironclad Benton and moved forward against the strong defenses that had been built on the island. The bombardment continued for three weeks without causing significant damage, and there was little chance of taking the place from the river, when General Pope showed up with a large ground force; however, to reach the fort, he needed to get his troops across the river, and he didn't have a single transport available for that.
Pope's arrival below made it necessary to send a gunboat down to him, for until that was done he could make no movement against the rebel force there. The all-important question was whether any one of the gunboats could run the terrific gauntlet of the batteries that lined the shore. It looked as if the attempt must result in the inevitable destruction of any craft before half the distance could be accomplished. At a council of the officers it was agreed that it was too hazardous to try to run one of the gunboats past the batteries. Such was the opinion of every man except Henry Walke, commander of the Carondelet, who volunteered to try the seemingly impossible task. Captain Foote reluctantly gave his consent.
Pope's arrival below made it necessary to send a gunboat to him, because until that happened, he couldn't take any action against the rebel forces there. The crucial question was whether any of the gunboats could make it past the heavy fire from the batteries lining the shore. It seemed like any attempt would lead to the certain destruction of a ship before it could even cover half the distance. During a meeting of the officers, everyone agreed that it was too risky to try to move one of the gunboats past the batteries. This was the view of every officer except Henry Walke, captain of the Carondelet, who volunteered to undertake the seemingly impossible challenge. Captain Foote reluctantly agreed to let him try.
It was understood that Walke was to make the attempt on the first rainy or foggy night. In the event of success, he was to coöperate with Pope, and, when he moved, to assist in the attack on the fortifications. Captain Foote closed his instructions to his faithful aide with the following impressive words:
It was agreed that Walke would make the attempt on the first rainy or foggy night. If he succeeded, he would work with Pope and, when he moved, help in the attack on the fortifications. Captain Foote finished his instructions to his loyal aide with these memorable words:
On this delicate and somewhat hazardous service to which I assign you I must enjoin upon you the importance of keeping your lights secreted in the hold or put out, keep[Pg 306]ing your officers and men from speaking at all, when passing the forts, above a whisper, and then only on duty, and of using every other precaution to prevent the rebels suspecting that you are dropping below their batteries.
On this sensitive and somewhat risky task I'm giving you, I must stress the importance of keeping your lights hidden in the hold or off, ensuring that your officers and crew don’t speak above a whisper when passing the forts, and only while on duty. Also, be sure to take every precaution to prevent the rebels from suspecting that you are moving below their batteries.[Pg 306]
If you successfully perform this duty assigned to you, which you so willingly undertake, it will reflect the highest credit upon you and all belonging to your vessel, and I doubt not but that the government will fully appreciate and reward you for a service which, I trust, will enable the army to cross the river and make a successful attack in the rear, while we storm the batteries in front of this stronghold of the rebels.
If you successfully carry out this task assigned to you, which you are eager to take on, it will bring great credit to you and everyone on your ship, and I’m sure that the government will recognize and reward you for a service that I hope will allow the army to cross the river and launch a successful attack from the back while we assault the defenses in front of this rebel stronghold.
Commending you and all who compose your command to the care and protection of God, who rules the world and directs all things, I am, respectfully, your obedient servant,
Commending you and everyone in your command to the care and protection of God, who governs the world and guides everything, I am respectfully your obedient servant,
A.H. Foote.
A.H. Foote.
P.S.—Should you meet with disaster, you will, as a last resort,
destroy the steam machinery, and, if possible, to escape, set fire
to your gunboat, or sink her, and prevent her falling into the
hands of the rebels.
P.S.—If you face a disaster, as a last resort, you should destroy the steam machinery and, if possible, to escape, burn your gunboat or sink it to keep it from falling into the hands of the rebels.
The night selected—April 4—was rainy and of inky blackness, relieved by vivid flashes of lightning. No precaution that could be thought of was neglected. Chains were twisted around the pilot-house and other vulnerable parts, and wood was piled against the boilers, with which the hose was connected, to make the jets of steam available to repel boarders. On one side was lashed a boat loaded with pressed hay, while a barge of coal was fastened on the side furthest from the dangerous batteries, and the escape steam was led into the paddle-wheel house in order to muffle [Pg 307]the sound. Among the fully armed crew were twenty of the most expert sharpshooters in the army.
The night chosen—April 4—was rainy and pitch black, lit up by bright flashes of lightning. Every precaution imaginable was taken. Chains were wrapped around the pilot house and other vulnerable areas, and wood was stacked against the boilers, which were connected to the hose, to make the jets of steam available to fend off intruders. On one side, a boat loaded with compressed hay was tied down, while a barge of coal was secured on the side farthest from the dangerous batteries, and the escape steam was directed into the paddle-wheel house to muffle the sound. Among the fully armed crew were twenty of the army's best sharpshooters.
It was about ten o'clock when the Carondelet swung round in the stream and started on its fearful race. The fleet fairly held its breath, as officers and men listened and peered down the river in the tempestuous darkness. Now and then the zigzagging lightning gave a momentary glimpse of the craft moving away, but the straining eye and ear caught no sight or sound.
It was around ten o'clock when the Carondelet turned in the river and began its terrifying race. The crew held their breath as officers and men listened and looked down the river in the chaotic darkness. Occasionally, the flickering lightning provided a brief view of the ship moving away, but neither sight nor sound was picked up by straining eyes and ears.
But when the Carondelet was close to the batteries a blaze suddenly shot up several feet above the chimneys. The soot had caught fire and the reflection was thrown far out on the water. The engineer immediately opened the flue caps and all was darkness again. So quickly did this singular glow come and vanish that it must have been mistaken by the sentinels for a part of the lightning display, for it caused no alarm; but the turning of the escape steam into the paddle-box had allowed the soot to get dry, and they flamed up a second time. Though extinguished as promptly as before, the sentinels knew something was wrong and signalled to the batteries below that one of the boats of the enemy was approaching.
But when the Carondelet got close to the batteries, a fire suddenly shot up several feet above the chimneys. The soot had ignited, and the glow reflected far out on the water. The engineer quickly opened the flue caps, and everything went dark again. The unusual light appeared and disappeared so fast that the sentinels probably mistook it for part of the lightning display, as it didn’t raise any alarms; however, redirecting the escape steam into the paddle-box had dried out the soot, and it flared up again. Although it was put out just as quickly as before, the sentinels sensed something was off and signaled to the batteries below that one of the enemy's boats was approaching.
It was useless to attempt concealment any longer. Walke ordered the engine ahead at full speed and ran [Pg 308]close to the shore nearest the batteries, that their shot might pass over him. Aside from the enemy, this was dangerous work, for there was no telling into what obstruction the boat would dash. A man stood at the front with lead and line, quietly calling out in a guarded voice the soundings, which were repeated by a second man on deck, who forwarded the report aft to Walke, standing beside the pilot.
It was pointless to try to hide any longer. Walke commanded the engine to go full speed ahead and ran [Pg 308] close to the shore nearest the batteries so their shots would go over him. Apart from the enemy fire, this was risky work because there was no way to know what obstacles the boat might hit. A man stood at the front with lead and line, quietly calling out the depth measurements in a low voice, which were repeated by a second man on deck, who passed the report back to Walke, who was standing next to the pilot.
All the time the rain was falling in torrents. Suddenly a dazzling gleam showed the pilot he was speeding straight for a shoal under the guns of the Confederate battery.
All the while, the rain was pouring down heavily. Then, a bright flash revealed to the pilot that he was heading straight for a sandbank, right under the fire of the Confederate battery.
"Hard aport!" commanded the captain, and the heavy craft barely missed the island, past which it shot at the highest speed. The lightning flashes helped the Carondelet in more than one way. It not only gave the pilot the necessary knowledge to avoid running aground, but confused the Confederate gunners, who sent most of their shots over the boat, which was not struck once during its remarkable run down the Mississippi. Two shots had entered the barge at her side, but not a man was hurt. The boat was received with wild cheers by the expectant soldiers, who, while hoping for the best, feared the worst.
"Hard aport!" shouted the captain, and the heavy vessel narrowly avoided the island as it raced by at full speed. The lightning flashes helped the Carondelet in more than one way. They not only provided the pilot with the crucial information to steer clear of running aground but also disoriented the Confederate gunners, who sent most of their shots over the boat, which was not hit at all during its incredible journey down the Mississippi. Two shots did strike the barge on its side, but no one was injured. The boat was met with loud cheers from the eager soldiers, who, though hoping for the best, feared the worst.
It had been agreed between Walke and Captain [Pg 309]Foote that in case the former was successful, he was to make it known by firing minute guns. The captain was listening intently, when through the rain and darkness the welcome signals reached his ears, and he thanked God that all had come out so well.
Now that General Pope had received the transport for which he longed, Captain Foote breathed freely and prepared to give what help he could in the attack upon the rebel fortifications; but, to his surprise, Pope sent an urgent request that a second boat should be sent to him on the next night, adding that the success of the whole movement depended upon a compliance with this request.
Now that General Pope had finally gotten the transport he wanted, Captain Foote relaxed and got ready to provide whatever assistance he could in the attack on the rebel fortifications. However, to his surprise, Pope urgently requested that a second boat be sent to him the following night, stating that the entire operation's success depended on fulfilling this request.
Foote replied that it would be as safe to run the batteries at midday as on a clear night; for a vessel had to pass not only seven batteries, but be kept "head on" to a battery of eleven guns, at the upper part of Island No. 10, and to pass within 300 yards of it. In deference to Pope's earnest request, Captain Foote consented to prepare another boat, but would not permit it to start until the night was favorable.
Foote responded that it would be just as safe to operate the batteries during the day as on a clear night; a ship had to get past not only seven batteries but also needed to keep "straight on" toward an eleven-gun battery at the upper end of Island No. 10, while passing within 300 yards of it. In consideration of Pope's sincere request, Captain Foote agreed to prepare another boat, but he wouldn't allow it to leave until the night conditions were right.
The second night was similar to the one described, and Lieutenant Thompson, in charge of the Pittsburg, started down the river at two o'clock in the morning. Although exposed to the same fire as the [Pg 310]Carondelet, he was equally fortunate, and ran the gauntlet with the same good fortune.
The second night was like the first one, and Lieutenant Thompson, who was in charge of the Pittsburg, set off down the river at two in the morning. Even though he faced the same fire as the Carondelet, he was just as lucky and made it through safely.
The passage of these two ironclads sealed the fate of Island No. 10, for Pope could now cross the river, and, by taking position in the rear of the Confederate works, cut off the supplies of the garrison. The crossing was made and the enemy's batteries silenced. On the 8th the island was surrendered to Captain Foote and General Pope, including the garrison of 5,000 men.
The arrival of these two ironclads determined the fate of Island No. 10, as Pope was now able to cross the river and, by positioning himself behind the Confederate defenses, cut off the supplies to the garrison. The crossing happened, and the enemy's batteries were silenced. On the 8th, the island was surrendered to Captain Foote and General Pope, along with the garrison of 5,000 troops.
Captain Foote's next move was to Fort Pillow. All this time he was suffering so severely from the wound in his foot that it affected his spirits, usually buoyant and hopeful. Another disturbing cause was the continual interference of General Halleck, who prevented several movements that Foote knew must have resulted in important successes.
Captain Foote's next move was to Fort Pillow. Throughout this time, he was in significant pain from the wound in his foot, which impacted his usually upbeat and hopeful spirit. Another troubling factor was the constant interference from General Halleck, who blocked several maneuvers that Foote believed would have led to important victories.
His health continued to decline till finally the day came when he was compelled to ask for a leave of absence. He went to his brother's home in Cleveland, where his condition caused great solicitude throughout the country. Afflictions crowded upon him. He returned to his home, which was shadowed by the death of his bright boy at the age of fourteen years. A few months later two of his daughters died. How hollow sounded the praises of his countrymen when [Pg 311]his head was bowed with such overwhelming sorrow! He had been made rear admiral, and, though still weak, was by his own request assigned to the command of the North Atlantic squadron. He went to New York to complete his preparations, but while there succumbed to his illness, and died at the Astor House, June 26, 1863.
His health kept getting worse until the day came when he had to ask for a leave of absence. He went to his brother's house in Cleveland, where his condition worried everyone across the country. He faced a lot of hardships. He returned home, which was overshadowed by the death of his bright son at just fourteen years old. A few months later, two of his daughters passed away. How empty the praises of his fellow countrymen sounded when [Pg 311]he was carrying such overwhelming grief! He had been promoted to rear admiral, and although he was still weak, he requested to be assigned to command the North Atlantic squadron. He went to New York to finish his preparations, but while he was there, he succumbed to his illness and died at the Astor House on June 26, 1863.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
A Man Devoid of Fear—William Barker Cushing—Some of His Exploits—The Blowing Up of the Albemarle—His Sad Death.
If ever man lived who knew not the meaning of fear, he was William Barker Cushing, born in Wisconsin in 1842. He entered the Naval Academy in 1857, remained four years, received his appointment from the State of New York, but claiming Pennsylvania as his residence. He was wild and reckless, and resigned in March, 1861, when even his closest friends saw little hope of his success in life.
If there was ever a man who didn’t know what fear meant, it was William Barker Cushing, born in Wisconsin in 1842. He joined the Naval Academy in 1857, stayed for four years, and got his appointment from the State of New York while claiming Pennsylvania as his home. He was wild and reckless, and he resigned in March 1861, when even his closest friends thought he had little chance of succeeding in life.
Many heroes are referred to as fearless, but that man is reckoned brave who knows the full extent of the danger facing him, and yet does not hesitate to meet it; but Cushing was a youth who really seemed to love danger for its own sake, and never flinched while death was on every hand, but went unhesitatingly forward, when it would have been no reflection upon his courage had he turned about and run.
Many heroes are called fearless, but a person is truly brave if they understand the full extent of the danger ahead and still choose to face it; Cushing was a young man who genuinely seemed to embrace danger for its own sake and never flinched even when death surrounded him. He moved confidently forward when it would have been completely understandable for him to turn around and run.
The breaking out of the Civil War offered so fascinating a field for him that he could not resist the temptation. The Secretary of the Navy always had a tender spot in his heart for the daring fellow, and [Pg 313]when Cushing promised that if he would give him a chance he would prove himself worthy of the Secretary's confidence, that official consented and attached him to the North Atlantic Blockading Squadron. At the very first opportunity Cushing displayed the wonderful personal intrepidity which was soon to make him the most famous naval officer of his age.
The outbreak of the Civil War provided such an exciting opportunity for him that he couldn’t resist. The Secretary of the Navy always had a soft spot for the bold guy, and [Pg 313]when Cushing promised that if given the chance, he would prove himself worthy of the Secretary's trust, the official agreed and assigned him to the North Atlantic Blockading Squadron. At the very first opportunity, Cushing showed the incredible courage that would soon make him the most famous naval officer of his time.
In the expedition against Franklin, Va., in the autumn of the year, he was placed in command of the gunboat Ellis, and showed such skill and bravery that he was recommended by the acting admiral to the Navy Department. Some weeks later he steamed into New River Inlet, with the object of capturing Jacksonville and destroying the salt works. He was successful, secured three vessels and drove the enemy from two pieces of artillery with which they were firing on him at short range. All was going well, but while still close to the abandoned works Cushing's little steamer ran aground, and, despite every effort, he could not work her free.
In the fall of that year, during the expedition against Franklin, Virginia, he was put in charge of the gunboat Ellis. He demonstrated such skill and courage that the acting admiral recommended him to the Navy Department. A few weeks later, he entered New River Inlet with the goal of capturing Jacksonville and destroying the salt works. He was successful, capturing three vessels and forcing the enemy away from two artillery pieces they were using against him at close range. Everything was going smoothly, but while still near the abandoned works, Cushing's small steamer ran aground, and despite all his efforts, he couldn't get it free.
He saw it was useless to try to get the boat off. He therefore took everything out of her, excepting the pivot gun and ammunition, and, placing them on board one of the captured schooners, ordered the crew to leave. Knowing the enemy would soon return in overwhelming numbers, he asked for six volunteers [Pg 314]to stay with him and fight with the single gun to the last. The response was prompt, for his daring spirit was infectious, and he instructed the others, in the event of him and his comrades being attacked, to make no attempt to help them.
He realized it was pointless to try to get the boat off. So, he removed everything from it, except for the pivot gun and ammunition, and put those on one of the captured schooners, ordering the crew to leave. Knowing the enemy would soon come back in large numbers, he asked for six volunteers [Pg 314] to stick with him and fight with the single gun until the end. The response was quick, as his bold spirit was contagious, and he instructed the others that if he and his companions were attacked, they should not try to help them.
Just as he anticipated, the Confederates opened upon the doomed steamer at daylight, firing from so many different points that the defenders were helpless. As fast as the gun could be loaded, it was pointed here, there and everywhere, for, no matter in what direction it was aimed, it was pretty sure to hit some of the enemy; but a single gun against a score could accomplish nothing, and the lieutenant had to decide whether to remain, with the certainty of every man being shot to pieces, of surrendering, or of rowing in an open boat for more than a mile through the murderous fire. With scarcely a moment's hesitation, he resolved upon the last plan, which looked as suicidal as remaining on the steamer.
Just as he expected, the Confederates opened fire on the doomed steamer at dawn, shooting from so many different angles that the defenders were powerless. As soon as the gun was loaded, it was aimed all over the place, because no matter where it pointed, it was bound to hit some of the enemy; but one gun against a dozen couldn't do anything, and the lieutenant had to choose between staying and knowing that every man would be shot, surrendering, or rowing in an open boat for more than a mile through the deadly fire. Without much hesitation, he decided on the last option, which seemed just as fatal as staying on the steamer.
The gun was loaded to the muzzle and trained upon the enemy, so as to go off when heated, the steamer set on fire in several places, and, dropping into the smaller boat, the men pulled with might and main for the schooner. Fortune favors the brave, and they reached it in safety, and soon after arrived at Beaufort.
The gun was loaded to the top and aimed at the enemy, ready to fire when it got hot. The steamer was set on fire in several spots, and as they dropped into the smaller boat, the men rowed with all their strength toward the schooner. Fortune favors the bold, and they made it there safely, arriving shortly after at Beaufort.
His restless spirit would not allow him to remain idle. He was continually engaging in some daring enterprise, in which it must not be supposed he displayed nothing more than headlong recklessness. That quality was supplemented by coolness and skill, without which he never could have attained the remarkable success that attended his career.
His restless spirit wouldn't let him sit still. He was always involved in some daring venture, and it shouldn't be assumed that he only showed reckless abandon. That trait was backed by composure and skill, without which he could never have achieved the remarkable success that marked his career.
Among the numerous achievements the following will serve as an illustration of the young man's disposition:
Among the many achievements, the following will illustrate the young man's character:
Lieutenants Lamson and Cushing had command of a number of gunboats that were sent to the aid of General Peck, stationed at Norfolk. In the latter part of April it was learned that a Union boat had been decoyed ashore by the display of a white handkerchief and then fired upon. The angered Cushing asked for and received the privilege of retaliating for this treacherous act. In charge of seven boats, manned by ninety sailors, he set out and landed under the protection of the fire of the vessels. Leaving a part of his force to protect the boats, he started inland, taking a 12-pounder howitzer with him.
Lieutenants Lamson and Cushing were in charge of several gunboats sent to assist General Peck, who was stationed in Norfolk. In late April, it was reported that a Union boat had been lured ashore by a white handkerchief and then fired upon. Furious, Cushing requested and was granted permission to take revenge for this betrayal. Commanding seven boats with ninety sailors, he set out and landed under the cover of the ships' fire. After leaving some of his men to guard the boats, he advanced inland, taking along a 12-pounder howitzer.
His objective point was a village three miles away, [Pg 316]where several hundred cavalry were stationed. Advancing boldly, he drove in the pickets, and coming across a span of mules hitched to a cart, he tied the rope of the howitzer to the rear, lashed the animals to a gallop and went clattering into the village to the loud shouts of "Forward, double quick!"
His goal was a village three miles ahead, [Pg 316]where a few hundred cavalry were set up. Charging ahead, he pushed back the guards, and when he spotted a team of mules hitched to a cart, he tied the howitzer's rope to the back, urged the animals to run, and thundered into the village to the loud cheers of "Go, go fast!"
Just as they entered the formidable body of cavalry were discerned, galloping down the street toward them, swinging their sabres and shouting at the top of their voices. In a twinkling the howitzer was unlimbered, and the charge of grape which was poured into the approaching horsemen was supplemented by a volley of musketry. The racket terrified the mules, which broke into a gallop, dragging the cart and ammunition after them, and never paused until they were among the ranks of the enemy. With a shout, Cushing was after them, followed by his men, and mules and ammunition were recovered in a twinkling. By this time the demoralized cavalry had fled, and Cushing, after retaining possession of the village until dusk, leisurely made his way back to the boats.
As they entered, a large group of cavalry was spotted galloping down the street toward them, swinging their sabers and shouting loudly. In no time, the howitzer was set up, and the charge of grape shot fired into the approaching horsemen was backed up by a volley of musket fire. The noise scared the mules, which took off running, dragging the cart and ammunition along with them, and they didn't stop until they were amongst the enemy ranks. With a shout, Cushing rushed after them, followed by his men, and they quickly retrieved the mules and ammunition. By that time, the disorganized cavalry had fled, and Cushing, having held the village until dusk, casually made his way back to the boats.
The war having proven the immeasurable value of ironclads of the Merrimac type, the Confederates strained every nerve to build them, often succeeding under the most trying conditions. One of the most [Pg 317]formidable of these craft was the Albemarle, upon which work was begun early in 1863, at Edward's Ferry, several miles up the Roanoke River. Iron was so scarce that the country was scoured for miles in every direction for bolts, bars and metal. As stated by Maclay, the keel was laid in an open cornfield, and an ordinary blacksmith's outfit formed the plant for building; but the makers persevered and completed a craft 122 feet over all, with 45 feet beam and drawing 8 feet of water. The casemate was 60 feet long, constructed of massive timbers, covered with 4-inch planking, over which were placed two layers of 2-inch iron. The motive power was furnished by twin screws operated by engines of 200 horse-power each. Her armament consisted of an Armstrong 100-pounder in the bow and another in the stern, the casemate being so pierced that the guns could be used at broadside or quarter.
The war demonstrated the incredible value of ironclads like the Merrimac, prompting the Confederates to do everything they could to build them, often succeeding under extremely challenging conditions. One of the most powerful of these vessels was the Albemarle, construction of which began in early 1863 at Edward's Ferry, several miles up the Roanoke River. Iron was so scarce that they searched for miles in every direction for bolts, bars, and other metal. According to Maclay, the keel was laid in an open cornfield, and an ordinary blacksmith's setup served as the construction facility; but the builders persevered and completed a vessel measuring 122 feet overall, with a 45-foot beam and a draft of 8 feet. The casemate was 60 feet long, built from massive timbers, covered with 4-inch planking, and topped with two layers of 2-inch iron. The propulsion came from twin screws powered by engines of 200 horsepower each. Its armament included an Armstrong 100-pounder gun at the bow and another at the stern, with the casemate designed to allow the guns to be fired either broadside or at an angle.
At midnight, April 19, 1864, the Albemarle gave a proof of her prodigious power of destruction. On the preceding two days the Confederates had made a determined attack on Plymouth, held by the Union forces, and the ironclad now set out to render assistance. The wooden gunboats Miami and Southfield offered just the sort of targets the monster fancied. Under a full head of steam, the Albemarle rammed [Pg 318]her iron beak clean into the fire room of the Southfield. The latter was skewered upon the projection and began slowly sinking. The snout was so entangled with the Southfield that the victim could not be shaken off, and as she sank she carried her foe with her. The bow of the ironclad dipped below the surface, and a most extraordinary and inglorious end seemed inevitable, when the Southfield touched bottom, rolled over and freed itself from the bow of the ram, which popped up again.
At midnight on April 19, 1864, the Albemarle showcased its incredible destructive power. In the two days leading up to this, the Confederates had launched a fierce attack on Plymouth, which was held by Union forces, and the ironclad set out to help. The wooden gunboats Miami and Southfield provided just the kind of targets the beast preferred. Fueled by full steam, the Albemarle rammed its iron beak straight into the fire room of the Southfield. The latter was skewered on the projection and started to sink slowly. The snout was so tangled with the Southfield that it couldn't be shaken loose, and as it sank, it took its enemy down with it. The bow of the ironclad dipped underwater, and a strange and shameful end seemed unavoidable, until the Southfield reached the bottom, rolled over, and broke free from the bow of the ram, which then resurfaced.
Meanwhile the Miami was pounding the iron hide of the monster, which shed the missiles as the Merrimac shed the broadsides from the Cumberland and Congress. When only a few feet from the Albemarle, Lieutenant Flusser, standing directly behind a gun of the Miami, let fly with a heavy shell, which, striking the armor of the Albemarle, was shivered into a thousand fragments, most of which rebounding, instantly killed the officer and wounded a dozen men. The Miami retreated, and the next day Plymouth surrendered to the Confederates.
Meanwhile, the Miami was pounding away at the iron armor of the monster, which shrugged off the hits just like the Merrimac had dismissed the broadsides from the Cumberland and Congress. When they were only a few feet from the Albemarle, Lieutenant Flusser, who was standing right behind a gun on the Miami, fired a heavy shell that struck the armor of the Albemarle, shattering into a thousand pieces. Most of those shards bounced back, instantly killing the officer and injuring a dozen men. The Miami retreated, and the next day, Plymouth surrendered to the Confederates.
In May, the Albemarle steamed down into the Sound and attacked the Union gunboats, which made a heroic defence. The monster received broadside after broadside and was repeatedly rammed, but suffered no material damage, while she killed 4, wound[Pg 319]ed 25 and caused the scalding of 13, through piercing the boiler of one of her assailants.
In May, the Albemarle steamed into the Sound and attacked the Union gunboats, which put up a brave defense. The monster took broadside after broadside and was rammed multiple times, but didn't suffer any significant damage, while it killed 4, wounded 25, and caused 13 injuries from scalding by piercing the boiler of one of its attackers.
It will be seen that this ironclad had become a formidable menace to the Union arms, not only in the immediate neighborhood, but further north. It was the intention of her commander to clear out the fleets at the mouth of the river, and then make an excursion up the coast, somewhat like that which Secretary Stanton once believed the Merrimac was about to undertake. General Grant was pressing his final campaign against Richmond, and the Albemarle threatened to interfere with his plans, for if she made the diversion of which she was capable, she was likely to postpone indefinitely the wind up of the war.
It will be evident that this ironclad had become a serious threat to the Union forces, not just locally, but also further north. Her commander aimed to clear the fleets at the mouth of the river and then take a trip up the coast, similar to what Secretary Stanton once believed the Merrimac was about to do. General Grant was pushing ahead with his final campaign against Richmond, and the Albemarle posed a risk to his plans because if she executed the diversion she was capable of, she could potentially delay the end of the war indefinitely.
Ah, if some daring scheme could be perfected for destroying the Albemarle! What a feat it would be and how vast the good it would accomplish! There was one young officer in the American navy who believed the thing could be done, and he volunteered to undertake it.
Ah, if someone could come up with a bold plan to take out the Albemarle! What an achievement that would be and how much good it would do! There was a young officer in the American navy who thought it was possible, and he offered to take it on.
Well aware that the Unionists would neglect no means of blowing up the Albemarle, the Confederates used every possible precaution. At the wharf in Plymouth, where she was moored, a thousand soldiers were on guard, and her crew, consisting of sixty men, were alert and vigilant. To prevent the ap[Pg 320]proach of a torpedo boat, the ram was surrounded by a boom of cypress logs, placed a considerable distance from the hull, and a double line of sentries was stationed along the river. What earthly chance was there under such conditions of any possible harm coming to her?
Well aware that the Unionists would use any means to blow up the Albemarle, the Confederates took every precaution possible. At the wharf in Plymouth, where it was docked, a thousand soldiers were on guard, and her crew of sixty men stayed alert and vigilant. To stop a torpedo boat from getting close, the ram was surrounded by a boom of cypress logs, placed a good distance away from the hull, and a double line of sentries was stationed along the river. What chance was there, under such conditions, of any harm coming to her?
The picket boat in which Lieutenant Cushing undertook to destroy the rebel ram was built at New York under his supervision, and taken to Norfolk by way of the canals, and thence to Albemarle Sound again by canal. He made his preparations with great care, and on the night of October 27, which was dark and stormy, he started in his picket boat. He was accompanied by eight men and the following officers: Acting Ensign William L. Howarth, Acting Master's Mates Thomas S. Gay and John Woodman, Acting Assistant Paymaster Francis H. Swan, Acting Third Assistant Engineers Charles L. Steever and William Stotesbury.
The picket boat that Lieutenant Cushing used to destroy the rebel ram was built in New York under his oversight and transported to Norfolk via the canals, then on to Albemarle Sound again by canal. He prepared meticulously, and on the night of October 27, which was dark and stormy, he set out in his picket boat. He was joined by eight men and the following officers: Acting Ensign William L. Howarth, Acting Master's Mates Thomas S. Gay and John Woodman, Acting Assistant Paymaster Francis H. Swan, Acting Third Assistant Engineers Charles L. Steever and William Stotesbury.
Cushing took in tow a small cutter, in which he intended to capture the Confederate guard, that was in a schooner anchored near the wrecked Southfield, and prevent their sending up an alarm rocket as a warning to the sentinels above of the approach of danger. He stationed himself at the stern, his plan being to land a little way below the ram and board [Pg 321]her from the wharf. A sudden dash promised her capture by surprise, when she could be taken down stream. If this scheme could not be carried out, he intended to blow her up with a torpedo as she lay at the dock.
Cushing took a small boat in tow, planning to capture the Confederate guard that was on a schooner anchored near the wrecked Southfield and stop them from launching an alarm rocket to warn the sentinels above about the approaching danger. He positioned himself at the back, aiming to land just below the ram and board [Pg 321]her from the dock. A quick strike was likely to catch her off guard, making it easier to take her downstream. If that plan didn’t work out, he planned to blow her up with a torpedo while she was still at the dock.
The launch crept along the river bank as silently as an Indian canoe stealing into a hostile camp. The distance to be passed was fully eight miles, and the peril began almost from the moment of starting. The necessary commands were spoken in whispers, and the waiting men scarcely moved as they peered into the deep gloom and listened to the almost inaudible rippling of the water from the bow. Speed was reduced as they drew near Plymouth, in order to lessen the soft clanking of the engine or the motion of the screw.
The launch glided along the riverbank as quietly as a canoe slipping into a hostile camp. The distance to cover was a full eight miles, and the danger began almost right from the start. The required commands were given in hushed tones, and the waiting men barely moved as they looked into the thick darkness and listened to the barely noticeable rippling of the water from the front. They slowed down as they approached Plymouth to dampen the gentle clanking of the engine and the movement of the screw.
They were still a mile below Plymouth when the shadowy outlines of the wrecked Southfield loomed dimly to view. The Confederates had raised her so that her hurricane deck was above the surface. Within a few yards of the wreck a schooner was anchored containing a guard of twenty men with a field piece and rocket, provided for precisely such danger as now drew near. But on this night, of all others, the sentinels were dozing, for had they been vigilant they must have seen the little craft whose crew saw theirs [Pg 322]and were on the qui vive to board on the instant of discovery.
They were still a mile below Plymouth when the shadowy outlines of the wrecked Southfield came into view. The Confederates had raised her so that her hurricane deck was above the surface. A few yards from the wreck, a schooner was anchored with a guard of twenty men equipped with a field cannon and rockets, specifically prepared for threats like the one now approaching. But on this particular night, the sentinels were dozing; if they had been alert, they would have spotted the small craft whose crew was ready to board the moment they were discovered. [Pg 322]
The good fortune encouraged all hands, and as the schooner and wreck melted into the darkness the launch swept around a bend in the river and caught the glimmer of the camp fires along the banks, partly extinguished by the falling rain. Still creeping cautiously on, the outlines of the prodigious ram gradually assumed form in the gloom. It looked as if the surprise would be complete, when a dog, more watchful than his masters, began barking. He had discovered the approaching danger, and the startled sentinels challenged, but no reply was made. A second challenge bringing no response, several muskets flashed in the night. Other dogs joined in barking, alarm rattles were sprung and wood flung upon the fires, which, flaring up, threw their illumination out on the river and revealed the launch and cutter. The hoarse commands of officers rang out, and the soldiers, springing from sleep, caught up their guns and rushed to quarters.
The good luck boosted everyone's spirits, and as the schooner and wreck faded into the darkness, the launch turned a corner in the river and spotted the flickering campfires along the banks, partially snuffed out by the falling rain. Still moving cautiously, the outlines of the massive ram gradually took shape in the shadows. It seemed like the surprise would be total when a dog, more alert than its owners, started barking. It had sensed the oncoming threat, and the startled guards called out, but there was no response. When a second call received no answer, several muskets fired into the night. Other dogs joined in the barking, alarm rattles were triggered, and wood was thrown onto the fires, which flared up and cast their light across the river, revealing the launch and cutter. The harsh commands of officers rang out, and the soldiers, jolted from sleep, grabbed their guns and rushed to their posts.
Amid the fearful din and peril Cushing cut the tow line and ordered the cutter to hasten down the river and capture the guard near the Southfield. At the same moment he directed the launch to go ahead at full speed. He had changed his plan. Instead of [Pg 323]landing he determined to blow up the ram. When close to it he learned for the first time of the cordon of logs which surrounded the Albemarle, but, believing they were slippery enough from remaining long in the water to be passed, he sheered off, made a sweep of a hundred yards and again charged under full steam for the obstruction.
Amid the loud chaos and danger, Cushing cut the tow line and ordered the cutter to speed down the river and catch the guard near the Southfield. At the same time, he instructed the launch to go ahead at full speed. He had changed his plan. Instead of [Pg 323]landing, he decided to blow up the ram. When he got close to it, he discovered for the first time the barrier of logs surrounding the Albemarle, but thinking they had become slick from being in the water for so long, he veered off, made a turn of a hundred yards, and charged again at full steam towards the obstruction.
As he drew near the guards fired a volley which riddled Cushing's coat and tore off the sole of his shoe.
As he got closer, the guards fired a volley that riddled Cushing's coat and tore off the sole of his shoe.
At the same moment he heard the vicious snapping of the primers of the huge guns, which showed they had missed fire.
At the same moment, he heard the harsh clicking of the primers of the huge guns, indicating they had misfired.
"Leave the ram!" he shouted. "We're going to blow you up!"
"Leave the ram!" he shouted. "We're going to blow you up!"
The Confederates, however, did not follow the advice and the launch fired her howitzer. Then she glided over the slimy logs and paused in front of the muzzle of a loaded cannon which could be almost reached with the outstretched hand. Still cool and self-possessed amid the horrible perils, Cushing stood erect, lowered the torpedo spar, shoved it under the overhang, waited a moment for it to rise until he felt it touch the bottom of the ram, when he gave a quick, strong pull on the trigger line. A muffled, thunderous explosion followed, an immense column of water [Pg 324]rose in the air and the tremendous tipping of the Albemarle showed she had received a mortal hurt.
The Confederates, however, didn't take the advice and the launch fired its howitzer. Then it glided over the slimy logs and stopped in front of the muzzle of a loaded cannon that could almost be touched with an outstretched hand. Still calm and composed amid the horrific dangers, Cushing stood upright, lowered the torpedo spar, slid it under the overhang, and waited for it to rise until he felt it hit the bottom of the ram, at which point he gave a quick, strong pull on the trigger line. A muffled, thunderous explosion followed, sending an immense column of water [Pg 324] rising into the air and the tremendous tipping of the Albemarle indicated she had sustained a fatal blow.
It was accomplished at the critical second, for the rifled gun, filled with 100 pounds of canister and pointed at the launch ten feet away, was immediately discharged. The careening of the ram deviated the aim just enough to prevent the crew from being blown to fragments, but confident that not a man could escape, the Confederates twice called upon their assailants to surrender, and several did so, but Cushing was not among them. With the same marvelous coolness he had displayed from the first he took off his coat and shoes, flung his sword and revolver aside and shouted:
It happened at the crucial moment, as the rifled gun, loaded with 100 pounds of canister and aimed at the launch just ten feet away, fired right away. The ram's sudden movement slightly altered the aim enough to spare the crew from being blown apart, but believing that no one could get away, the Confederates urged their enemies to surrender twice, and several did, but Cushing was not one of them. With the same incredible calm he had shown from the beginning, he removed his coat and shoes, tossed aside his sword and revolver, and shouted:
"Every man save himself!"
"Every man for himself!"
Then he leaped into the water and began swimming with might and main down stream, the bullets skipping all about him, but he soon passed beyond sight and was still swimming when he heard a plashing near him. It was made by one of the acting master's mates, John Woodman, who was exhausted. Cushing helped him until he himself had hardly an ounce of strength left, when he was obliged to let go, and the poor fellow, calling good-by, sank from sight.
Then he jumped into the water and started swimming as hard as he could downstream, with bullets skipping all around him, but he quickly disappeared from view and was still swimming when he heard splashing nearby. It was one of the acting master's mates, John Woodman, who was exhausted. Cushing helped him until he barely had any strength left, when he had to let go, and the unfortunate guy, saying goodbye, sank out of sight.
When unable to struggle longer, Cushing let his feet drop and they touched bottom. He managed to [Pg 325]reach land, where he sank down so worn out that he lay motionless until daylight. Then he crawled into a swamp, where he remained hidden until a friendly negro appeared, who extended every possible kindness to him. From him Cushing learned that the Albemarle had been destroyed and was at the bottom of the river. It was thrilling news, and the following night, after he had thoroughly rested and been fed by his dusky friend, he moved down the river, found a skiff and in it made his way to the fleet, bringing the first news of the success of an exploit which it is safe to say has never been surpassed in the history of our navy. Even the captain of the Albemarle declared that "a more gallant thing was not done during the war."
When he could no longer hold on, Cushing let his feet drop and they hit the bottom. He managed to [Pg 325]reach the shore, where he collapsed, so exhausted that he lay still until morning. Then he crawled into a swamp, where he stayed hidden until a kind Black man showed up and offered him all the help he could. From him, Cushing learned that the Albemarle had been destroyed and was at the bottom of the river. It was exciting news, and that night, after he had rested and eaten well thanks to his new friend, he moved downriver, found a small boat, and made his way to the fleet, bringing the first news of a successful operation that is safe to say has never been matched in our navy’s history. Even the captain of the Albemarle stated that "nothing more daring was done during the war."
While conceding to Lieutenant Hobson the full credit for his daring achievement in sinking the Merrimac in the channel of Santiago harbor, on June 3, 1898, it was by no means the equal of that of Lieutenant Cushing, thirty-four years before.
While giving Lieutenant Hobson full credit for his bold act of sinking the Merrimac in Santiago harbor's channel on June 3, 1898, it was still not on the same level as Lieutenant Cushing's feat thirty-four years earlier.
For his superb work Cushing received a vote of thanks from Congress and was promoted to the rank of lieutenant commander. He led a division of sailors in the second and what proved to be the successful attack upon Fort Fisher, in January, 1865. It was a desperate fight and none displayed more heroism [Pg 326]than the young officer who had destroyed the Albemarle.
For his outstanding work, Cushing received a thank-you from Congress and was promoted to lieutenant commander. He led a division of sailors in the second and ultimately successful attack on Fort Fisher in January 1865. It was a desperate battle, and no one showed more heroism [Pg 326]than the young officer who had taken down the Albemarle.
Hon. J.T. Headley, the biographer of Cushing, in an article written immediately after the close of the Civil War, used these words: "Still a young man, he has a bright future before him, and if he lives will doubtless reach the highest rank in the navy. Bold, daring and self-collected under the most trying circumstances—equal to any emergency—never unbalanced by an unexpected contingency, he possesses those great qualities always found in a successful commander. No man in our navy, at his age, has ever won so brilliant a reputation, and it will be his own fault if it is not increased until he has no superior."
Hon. J.T. Headley, the biographer of Cushing, in an article written right after the Civil War, said: "Still a young man, he has a bright future ahead of him, and if he lives, he will surely reach the highest rank in the navy. Bold, daring, and composed under the most challenging situations—capable of handling any emergency—never shaken by an unexpected turn of events, he has those key qualities always seen in a successful leader. No one in our navy, at his age, has ever earned such a remarkable reputation, and it will be his own doing if it doesn't grow until he has no equal."
And yet Commander Cushing's reputation was not increased nor was it through any fault of his own. It was not long after the war that his friends were pained to observe unmistakable signs of mental unsoundness in the young hero. These increased until his brain was all askew, and he died in an insane asylum in 1874.
And yet Commander Cushing's reputation didn’t improve, and it wasn’t his fault. Not long after the war, his friends began to notice clear signs of mental instability in the young hero. These signs worsened until his mind became completely unbalanced, and he died in a mental hospital in 1874.
CHAPTER XXIX.
The Greatest of Naval Heroes—David Glasgow Farragut.
David Glasgow Farragut was the greatest naval hero of modern times. There are many honored names connected with the American navy, but his towers above them all. The highest honors that his country could give were freely bestowed upon him and no one will deny that he earned them all.
David Glasgow Farragut was the greatest naval hero of modern times. There are many respected names associated with the American navy, but his stands out above them all. The highest honors his country could offer were given to him without reservation, and no one can deny that he earned every single one.
His father, although a native of Minorca, came to this country in 1776 and lost no time in joining the ragged, starving patriots in their struggle for independence. His skill and gallantry won him the rank of major. When the war ended he settled on the western frontier, near Knoxville, Tenn., where at a place called Campbell's Station his son David was born in 1801. When only nine years old he was appointed midshipman under Captain David Porter, the heroic commander of the Essex. Captain Porter and Major Farragut were old friends, to which fact was due the privilege extended to a lad of such tender years.
His father, originally from Minorca, arrived in this country in 1776 and quickly joined the ragged, starving patriots fighting for independence. His skills and bravery earned him the rank of major. After the war, he settled on the western frontier, near Knoxville, Tennessee, where his son David was born in 1801 at a place called Campbell's Station. When David was just nine years old, he was appointed midshipman under Captain David Porter, the heroic commander of the Essex. Captain Porter and Major Farragut were old friends, which is how a boy so young was given such an opportunity.
The boy was on the Essex when, disabled and helpless, she was pounded into a surrender by two British ships while in the harbor of Valparaiso, in January, 1814. It was one of the most sanguinary battles of the war, when the decks ran with blood and the dead and dying were stretched on every hand. Amid the terrible carnage the boy Farragut conducted himself with such coolness and bravery that he was specially complimented by Captain Porter in his report. Although wounded, he stood unflinchingly to his guns, winning the admiration of the grim heroes around him and demonstrating the wonderful qualities which later were to raise him to the position of the foremost naval hero of the age.
The boy was on the Essex when, injured and powerless, she was forced to surrender by two British ships while in the harbor of Valparaiso, in January 1814. It was one of the bloodiest battles of the war, where the decks were soaked in blood and the dead and wounded lay all around. Amid the horrific carnage, the boy Farragut held himself with such composure and courage that he received special praise from Captain Porter in his report. Despite being wounded, he bravely continued to fight, earning the admiration of the tough heroes around him and showcasing the incredible qualities that would eventually elevate him to become the leading naval hero of his time.
Peace came, and, although Farragut was in continual service, promotion was slow. He became lieutenant in 1825, commander in 1841 and captain in 1851. His first wife, whom he married in Norfolk, became an invalid and did not live long. His second wife was also a native of Norfolk. Thus he was not only a Southerner himself, but his wife was a native of that section. When, therefore, civil war came and [Pg 329][Pg 330]it became fashionable for people to express secession sentiments, it was taken for granted that Farragut would cast his fortunes with the South; but upon being approached he indignantly replied: "I would see every man of you damned before I would raise my hand against that flag!" Being told that it would be unsafe for him to remain in the South, he added that he wanted only two hours to find another place of residence. He moved away at once and with his wife and only son took up his home on the Hudson near Tarrytown.
Peace came, and while Farragut was constantly in service, promotions were slow. He became a lieutenant in 1825, a commander in 1841, and a captain in 1851. His first wife, whom he married in Norfolk, became ill and didn't live long. His second wife was also from Norfolk. So, he was not only a Southerner himself, but his wife was from that area too. When civil war broke out and it became common for people to express pro-secession views, many assumed that Farragut would align himself with the South. However, when they approached him, he replied angrily: "I would see every man of you damned before I would raise my hand against that flag!" When warned that it wouldn't be safe for him to stay in the South, he said that he needed only two hours to find another place to live. He left right away and, with his wife and only son, settled on the Hudson near Tarrytown.
Commodore David Glasgow Farragut.
Being a stranger in that neighborhood, he was regarded with suspicion. He was fond of taking long walks, and it is said that some of the people suspected that he belonged to a gang of plotters who intended to cut the Croton Aqueduct, but the quiet man was simply awaiting the summons of his country to serve her in any capacity possible.
Being a foreigner in that area, he was viewed with distrust. He enjoyed going for long walks, and some locals suspected he was part of a group planning to sabotage the Croton Aqueduct, but the quiet guy was just waiting for his country to call him to serve in whatever way he could.
The call came in the spring of 1861, when he was about threescore years old. His duty was that of serving on the board appointed by Congress to retire superannuated officers from the active service. This duty completed, he was appointed to the command of the expedition organized for the capture of New Orleans. He sailed from Hampton Roads on the 3d of February, 1862, in the flagship Hartford and arrived [Pg 331][Pg 332]seventeen days later at Ship Island, the place of rendezvous. There he set to work to make his arrangements for the great task which was wholly different from any that had ever engaged his attention. But how well he completed this grand work, he being the real supervisor and superintendent, has been referred to in a previous chapter and is told in every history of our country.
The call came in the spring of 1861, when he was about sixty years old. His job was to serve on the board appointed by Congress to retire retired officers from active duty. Once that was done, he was given command of the expedition organized to capture New Orleans. He sailed from Hampton Roads on February 3, 1862, aboard the flagship Hartford and arrived [Pg 331][Pg 332]seventeen days later at Ship Island, the meeting point. There, he got to work making arrangements for the major task ahead, which was completely different from anything he had dealt with before. The extent to which he successfully managed this important work, being the main supervisor and manager, has been mentioned in a previous chapter and is detailed in every history of our country.
CAPTURE OF NEW ORLEANS—ASSAULT ON FORT PHILIP.
The skill and courage displayed by Farragut in the capture of New Orleans attracted national attention and added greatly to his reputation. In the latter part of June he ran the batteries of Vicksburg, but notified the Government that though he could go up and down the river as he chose and silence the batteries when he pleased, no substantial good would result unless a land force of ten or twelve thousand men attacked the town from the rear. It was this plan which brought about the capture of Vicksburg by General Grant and the opening of the Mississippi River. Farragut, who had been made rear admiral, afforded great aid in taking Port Hudson and cleaning out all rebel fortifications along the Father of Waters.
The skill and bravery shown by Farragut in taking New Orleans gained national attention and greatly enhanced his reputation. Later in June, he navigated past the defenses at Vicksburg but informed the government that while he could travel up and down the river and silence the batteries at will, no real progress would be made without a land force of ten or twelve thousand men attacking the town from behind. This strategy ultimately led to the capture of Vicksburg by General Grant and the opening of the Mississippi River. Farragut, who had been promoted to rear admiral, played a crucial role in capturing Port Hudson and clearing out all rebel fortifications along the river.
This immense work having been accomplished, the Government now gave its attention to Mobile, another of the Confederate strongholds in the South. The [Pg 333]campaign arranged was to attack it with a land force under the command of Generals Canby and Granger and a naval force under Farragut. In January, 1864, he made a reconnaissance of Mobile Bay and informed the Government that if it would supply him with a slight additional force he would attack and capture it at once. He knew that the defences were being strengthened every day and repeatedly urged that he be furnished with the means of making an immediate assault. But the ill-advised and disastrous expedition of Banks up the Red River took away the available troops and the appeal of Farragut remained unheeded until the summer was well advanced.
This huge task was completed, and the Government turned its attention to Mobile, another stronghold held by the Confederates in the South. The [Pg 333]planned campaign was to attack it with land forces led by Generals Canby and Granger, along with a naval force commanded by Farragut. In January 1864, he conducted a reconnaissance of Mobile Bay and informed the Government that with just a little extra support, he could attack and capture it immediately. He was aware that the defenses were being strengthened daily and consistently urged for the resources needed to make an immediate assault. However, the poorly planned and disastrous expedition led by Banks up the Red River drained the available troops, and Farragut's requests went unanswered until well into the summer.
By that time the defences of Mobile were well nigh impregnable. Fort Gaines, on Dauphin Island, had a garrison of 864 men and mounted three 10-inch columbiads, four 32-pounder rifled guns and twenty smoothbore guns of 32, 24 and 18-pound calibres. The principal pass to Mississippi Sound was commanded by Fort Powell, with one mounted 10-inch gun, one 8-inch columbiad and four rifled guns. The main fortification was Fort Morgan, whose heavy guns were placed in three tiers. It mounted seven 10-inch, three 8-inch and twenty-two 32-pounder smoothbore guns and two 8-inch, two 6.5-inch and four 5.82-inch rifled guns. The exterior batteries [Pg 334]were also heavily armed and the garrison numbered 640 men. The bay was filled with skilfully placed torpedoes, some of them of stupendous size and power and sufficient, it would seem, if properly handled, to destroy all the navies of the world.
By then, the defenses of Mobile were virtually unbeatable. Fort Gaines, located on Dauphin Island, had a garrison of 864 men and was armed with three 10-inch columbiads, four 32-pounder rifled guns, and twenty smoothbore guns ranging from 32 to 18 pounds. The main entrance to Mississippi Sound was controlled by Fort Powell, which had one mounted 10-inch gun, one 8-inch columbiad, and four rifled guns. The primary fortification was Fort Morgan, which had heavy guns arranged in three tiers. It was equipped with seven 10-inch guns, three 8-inch guns, twenty-two smoothbore guns of 32 pounds, and two 8-inch, two 6.5-inch, and four 5.82-inch rifled guns. The outer batteries [Pg 334]were also heavily armed, and the garrison consisted of 640 men. The bay was filled with expertly placed torpedoes, some of which were massive and powerful enough, if handled correctly, to destroy all the navies of the world.
All arrangements being completed, the signal for the advance was hoisted at daylight, August 5, 1864. The Union fleet consisted of 21 wooden vessels and 6 ironclads. The wooden vessels sailed in pairs, the larger on the starboard, so that if either was disabled the other could carry it along. Farragut's intention was to lead with the flagship Hartford, but he reluctantly allowed the Brooklyn to take that post, since she carried four chase guns to the Hartford's one and was provided with an ingenious apparatus for picking up torpedoes. It was contended further that the flagship would be the special target of the enemy, a fact that was likely to cripple her and prevent the employment of the all-important signals. The last argument bore no weight with Farragut, who replied that she would be the chief target anyway, no matter what the position, and exposure to fire was one of the penalties of rank in the navy. The monitors were to advance in single file, slightly in advance of the wooden ships, the Tecumseh, Commander Tunis A.M. Craven, in the lead.
All arrangements completed, the signal to advance was raised at dawn on August 5, 1864. The Union fleet included 21 wooden ships and 6 ironclads. The wooden ships traveled in pairs, with the larger one on the right side, so that if one became disabled, the other could assist it. Farragut intended to lead with the flagship Hartford, but he reluctantly allowed the Brooklyn to take that position since it had four chase guns compared to the Hartford's one and was equipped with a clever device for retrieving torpedoes. It was also argued that the flagship would be the main target for the enemy, which could impair it and hinder the critical use of signals. However, this last argument didn’t persuade Farragut, who stated that the flagship would be a primary target regardless of its position, and facing fire was just part of the job when holding a rank in the navy. The monitors were to proceed in single file, slightly ahead of the wooden ships, with the Tecumseh, commanded by Tunis A.M. Craven, in the lead.
IN MOBILE BAY.
[Pg 336]In this order the slow advance was begun and at a few minutes past seven the Tecumseh fired the first gun. The forts waited twenty minutes when they replied, and the Brooklyn responded with two 100-pounder Parrot rifles. Under the protection of Fort Morgan nestled the Confederate rams and ironclads, which directed their fire principally at the wooden vessels. The great battle was opened.
[Pg 336]In this way, the slow advance began, and a few minutes past seven, the Tecumseh fired the first shot. The forts waited twenty minutes before responding, and the Brooklyn joined in with two 100-pounder Parrot rifles. Under the protection of Fort Morgan, the Confederate rams and ironclads took aim, mainly focusing their fire on the wooden ships. The great battle had begun.
The enemy's gunboats and the ram Tennessee moved out from behind the fort and continued firing at the wooden boats, giving principal attention, as was expected, to the flagship, which was struck several times. She soon began returning the fire, still advancing, and repeatedly drove the gunners from the water batteries, but they immediately returned and kept bravely at work.
The enemy's gunboats and the ram Tennessee came out from behind the fort and kept firing at the wooden boats, focusing mainly on the flagship, which took several hits. It soon started firing back while moving forward and repeatedly pushed the gunners away from the water batteries, but they quickly came back and kept fighting bravely.
Smokeless powder was unknown in those days, and, as the vapor enfolded the ships, Farragut kept stepping up the rigging almost unconsciously until he was so high that he was clinging to the futtock shrouds. He had his spyglass in one hand and kept raising it to his eyes. Captain Percival Drayton had been closely watching the Admiral and now became alarmed, lest some damage to the ropes should cause him to fall overboard. He told Signal Quartermaster Knowles to climb the rigging and secure Farragut [Pg 337]to the shrouds. He obeyed and passed a lead line to one of the forward shrouds and then drew it around the Admiral to the after shroud and made it fast. Feeling the faithful officer at work, the Admiral looked down kindly at him and said: "Never mind me, I am all right." But Knowles persisted and did not descend until he had completed his work.
Smokeless powder didn’t exist back then, and as the smoke surrounded the ships, Farragut kept climbing the rigging almost without thinking until he was so high up that he was gripping the futtock shrouds. He had his spyglass in one hand and kept lifting it to his eyes. Captain Percival Drayton had been closely watching the Admiral and started to worry that if anything happened to the ropes, he might fall overboard. He told Signal Quartermaster Knowles to climb the rigging and secure Farragut to the shrouds. Knowles followed orders, passed a lead line to one of the forward shrouds, then wrapped it around the Admiral to the after shroud and secured it. Noticing the dedicated officer at work, the Admiral looked down kindly at him and said, "Don’t worry about me, I’m fine." But Knowles insisted on finishing his task and didn’t come down until it was done.
By and by the increasing smoke made it necessary for the commander to ascend still higher, in order to maintain a clear view of the battle. He untied the fastenings, and, climbing to the futtock shrouds, passed the rope once more around his body several times and tied the end to the rigging. The picture of Admiral Farragut thus lashed to the rigging has been seen thousands of times in the histories of the Civil War.
By and by, the rising smoke made it necessary for the commander to climb even higher to keep a clear view of the battle. He untied the fastenings and, climbing to the futtock shrouds, wrapped the rope around his body several times and secured the end to the rigging. The image of Admiral Farragut, thus tied to the rigging, has been seen thousands of times in histories of the Civil War.
While in this perilous position he signalled for closer order. The bombardment of the fort was terrific and produced great effect. Commander Craven, with the Tecumseh, singled out the ram Tennessee, under the command of Admiral Franklin Buchanan, who had charge of the Merrimac on the first day of her fight with the Monitor. Both were ironclads and Buchanan was as anxious to fight Craven as the latter was to fight him. Craven, fearing his adversary would retreat, pressed forward so eagerly [Pg 338]that he paid no attention to the torpedoes over which his hull was continually scraping. One or more of these suddenly exploded, the front dipped and the Tecumseh plunged bow foremost to the bottom of the bay, carrying with her 93 men out of a crew of 114.
While in this dangerous position, he signaled for closer formation. The bombardment of the fort was intense and had a significant impact. Commander Craven, with the Tecumseh, targeted the ram Tennessee, commanded by Admiral Franklin Buchanan, who had led the Merrimac on the first day of her battle with the Monitor. Both were ironclads, and Buchanan was just as eager to engage Craven as Craven was to confront him. Craven, worried that his opponent might retreat, pushed forward so urgently [Pg 338]that he ignored the torpedoes that his hull was constantly scraping against. One or more of these suddenly exploded, causing the front to dip, and the Tecumseh sank bow-first to the bottom of the bay, taking down 93 men out of a crew of 114.
This appalling disaster was accompanied by a touching incident. When the Tecumseh was diving downward Commander Craven and the pilot instinctively started for the opening through which only one man could pass at a time. They reached the foot of the ladder at the same moment. "You first," said Craven, halting. The pilot just succeeded in scrambling out, when the Tecumseh went down, taking her heroic captain with her.
This terrible disaster was marked by a touching moment. As the Tecumseh was sinking, Commander Craven and the pilot instinctively made their way to the opening that was only big enough for one person at a time. They reached the bottom of the ladder at the same time. "You go first," said Craven, stopping to let the pilot pass. Just as the pilot managed to scramble out, the Tecumseh went under, taking her brave captain with her.
The terrible occurrence was witnessed by friends and foes. A boat was quickly lowered from the Metacomet and sent to the relief of the survivors. It passed within a hundred yards of Fort Morgan, which could have easily blown it out of the water. But General Page, the Confederate commandant, knowing her errand, gave the order not to harm the boat, which was on its way to save drowning men. His soldiers broke into cheers, but he sternly stopped them, with the advice to wait till the Hartford was sunk. The boat picked up ten men and officers, while four swam to the beach and were made prisoners.
The terrible event was seen by both friends and enemies. A boat was quickly lowered from the Metacomet and sent to help the survivors. It passed within a hundred yards of Fort Morgan, which could have easily blown it out of the water. But General Page, the Confederate commander, knowing its purpose, ordered that the boat not be harmed as it was heading to rescue drowning men. His soldiers broke into cheers, but he sternly stopped them, advising them to wait until the Hartford was sunk. The boat rescued ten men and officers, while four swam to the beach and were captured.
When the lull was over Farragut headed his ship for the fort, signalling to the remainder of the fleet, which followed close after him. When warned of the torpedoes the wrathful Admiral came near adding a little profanity to his contemptuous opinion of them as he passed on. Wheeling, he launched his whole broadside at the fort, then delivered a second at the Tennessee and headed for the gunboats Selma, Gaines and Morgan, all of which were raking him. Casting off his consort, the Metacomet, he sent her after the Selma, and, after a hot chase, she captured her. The other two took to shallow water under the guns of the fort.
When the lull ended, Farragut steered his ship toward the fort, signaling the rest of the fleet, which closely followed him. When alerted about the torpedoes, the furious Admiral nearly added some curse words to his scornful view of them as he moved on. Turning around, he fired his entire broadside at the fort, then directed a second volley at the Tennessee and aimed for the gunboats Selma, Gaines, and Morgan, all of which were firing at him. Releasing his companion, the Metacomet, he sent her after the Selma, and after a fierce chase, she captured her. The other two ran to shallow water under the fort's guns.
The ships, having passed the latter, were about to anchor when the Tennessee was perceived coming straight for the fleet, with the intention of attacking it. Farragut signalled to the vessels to run her down and ordered the pilot of the Hartford to drive her with full speed at the ironclad. The Monongahela was the first to reach the monster, struck her fairly, and, swinging around, let fly with a broadside of 11-inch shot, which dropped harmlessly from her mailed side. Undaunted, the Monongahela rammed her again, though she received ten times as much damage as she inflicted. The Lackawanna passed through a somewhat similar experience but a gunner drove a 9-inch [Pg 340]shell into one of the shutters, which was shattered and forced within the casemate. The crews were so close that they taunted each other through the portholes and even hurled missiles across the brief intervening space.
The ships, having passed the last one, were about to anchor when the Tennessee was seen coming directly for the fleet, aiming to attack. Farragut signaled the vessels to run her down and ordered the pilot of the Hartford to drive full speed towards the ironclad. The Monongahela was the first to reach the massive ship, struck her head-on, and, swinging around, fired a broadside of 11-inch shots, which bounced harmlessly off her armored side. Undeterred, the Monongahela rammed her again, even though she took ten times more damage than she caused. The Lackawanna went through a similar ordeal, but a gunner managed to shoot a 9-inch shell into one of the shutters, which shattered and forced its way inside the casemate. The crews were so close that they teased each other through the portholes and even threw projectiles across the short distance between them.
At this juncture the Hartford arrived, charging full speed upon the ram, which so shifted its position that the blow was a glancing one. Recoiling, the flagship delivered its most tremendous broadside, doing no harm, while the Hartford itself was pierced again and again by the exploding shells which strewed her deck with dead and dying. Nothing daunted, Farragut prepared to ram once more, when his ship was badly injured by an accidental blow from the Lackawanna. But Farragut, seeing that she still floated, called for a full head of steam that he might deliver a blow that was likely to send his own ship to the bottom.
At that moment, the Hartford came in, charging full speed at the ram, which moved just enough that the impact was glancing. Recoiling, the flagship unleashed its most powerful broadside, causing no damage, while the Hartford suffered multiple hits from the exploding shells that littered its deck with the dead and wounded. Undeterred, Farragut readied to ram again, but his ship was severely damaged by an accidental strike from the Lackawanna. However, seeing that it was still afloat, Farragut ordered full steam ahead so he could land a blow that might send his own ship to the bottom.
By this time the slower going monitors had arrived and were getting in their fine work. The Tennessee's smokestack was shot away, her stern port shutter was disabled, making the gun useless, while her steering chains were smashed. Like a stag beset by a pack of hounds, she was brought to her knees. The white flag was raised, and the sorely battered Tennessee became the captive of the Union fleet. The [Pg 341][Pg 342]forts were passed and the victory of Mobile Bay was secure.
By this point, the slower monitors had shown up and were doing their impressive work. The Tennessee's smokestack was blown off, her rear port shutter was damaged, rendering the gun useless, and her steering chains were destroyed. Like a stag surrounded by a pack of hounds, she was brought down. The white flag was raised, and the badly damaged Tennessee became a prisoner of the Union fleet. The [Pg 341][Pg 342]forts were passed, and the victory in Mobile Bay was assured.
I'm ready for the text. Please provide it so I can assist you.
But it had cost dearly. In addition to the men lost on the Tecumseh, there had been 25 killed and 28 wounded on the Hartford, 11 killed and 43 wounded on the Brooklyn, the total of all, including those lost on the Tecumseh, being 145 killed and 170 wounded. The Confederate loss was 12 killed, 20 wounded and 280 prisoners.
But it had come at a high price. Besides the men lost on the Tecumseh, there were 25 killed and 28 wounded on the Hartford, 11 killed and 43 wounded on the Brooklyn, bringing the total, including those lost on the Tecumseh, to 145 killed and 170 wounded. The Confederate loss was 12 killed, 20 wounded, and 280 taken prisoner.
Fort Powell was subjected to a severe bombardment that afternoon and on the following night was abandoned and blown up. Fire being opened on Fort Gaines, it also surrendered. Fort Morgan, the only fort in the possession of the enemy, surrendered August 23, before an attack of the navy and the land forces under General Granger from New Orleans.
Fort Powell underwent heavy bombardment that afternoon and was abandoned and blown up the following night. After fire was directed at Fort Gaines, it also surrendered. Fort Morgan, the only fort still held by the enemy, surrendered on August 23, before an assault from the navy and ground forces led by General Granger from New Orleans.
Soon after this splendid victory Admiral Farragut went North, where he was received with all possible honors. The war ending soon after, his inestimable services came to a close. That no reward might be lacking, the office of vice-admiral was specially created for him in December, 1864, and that of admiral in 1866. He died in 1870.
Soon after this amazing victory, Admiral Farragut went North, where he was welcomed with all possible honors. The war ended shortly after, and his invaluable services came to a close. To ensure he received proper recognition, the position of vice-admiral was specially created for him in December 1864, and that of admiral in 1866. He passed away in 1870.
THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR
CHAPTER XXX.
The Movement Against Cuba—The Destruction of Cervera's Fleet—Admiral Sampson—Admiral Schley—"Fighting Bob" Evans—Commodore John C. Watson—Commodore John W. Philip—Lieutenant Commander Richard Wainwright.
Since the war with Spain was undertaken for the liberation of Cuba from the most frightful atrocities that mind can conceive, it was natural that the chief attention of our Government should be directed to the expulsion of the Spaniards from that island. Neither the Ladrones nor Philippines entered into the question; but, inasmuch as they were valuable possessions of Spain, their conquest was a natural and effective blow against the nation with which we were at war.
Since the war with Spain was fought to free Cuba from the most terrible atrocities imaginable, it made sense that our government's main focus was on removing the Spaniards from the island. The issues of the Ladrones and the Philippines were not part of the conversation; however, since they were valuable territories for Spain, their capture was a logical and impactful strike against the nation we were fighting.
In view of what subsequently occurred, we can smile at the general uneasiness and fear which prevailed in this country at the opening of hostilities regarding the fleets of Spain. She was known to have a formidable navy and a great many believed it was superior to our own. There was no telling where [Pg 344]it would strike the first blow. Boston, New York, Philadelphia, Washington and other seaboard cities made powerful preparations against the dread fleet, which in truth was no more to be feared than the ferryboats on the North River, and yet but for the preparations referred to it is more than probable we should have suffered.
Looking back at what happened later, we can chuckle at the widespread anxiety and fear that gripped this country at the start of the conflict regarding Spain’s fleets. It was known that she had a strong navy, and many believed it was better than ours. No one knew where [Pg 344]the first attack would come from. Boston, New York, Philadelphia, Washington, and other coastal cities made extensive preparations against the feared fleet, which, in reality, was no more threatening than the ferryboats on the North River. However, if it weren't for those preparations, it’s very likely we would have suffered.
The most formidable fleet was under the command of Admiral Cervera. Our own squadrons were engaged for weeks in hunting for it, and it was reported in a dozen different places. Finally it was learned that it had taken refuge in the harbor of Santiago, the city of that name being besieged by the land forces under General Shafter. Immediately the American fleet of Admiral Sampson blockaded the ships of the enemy, determined to hold it powerless inside the broad harbor, for it followed, as a matter of course, that so long as it was bottled up there it could do nothing to help Spain.
The most powerful fleet was led by Admiral Cervera. Our own squadrons spent weeks searching for it, and it was reported in several different locations. Eventually, we found out that it had taken shelter in the harbor of Santiago, where the city was being besieged by land forces under General Shafter. Immediately, Admiral Sampson's American fleet blockaded the enemy's ships, determined to keep them trapped inside the large harbor, since it was clear that as long as they were stuck there, they couldn't do anything to assist Spain.
No one could know his weakness better than the Spanish Admiral. He had fine ships and fine guns, but his crews were undisciplined. They were wretched marksmen and in no respect to be compared with our gunners, who demonstrated in the War of 1812 that they have no equals in the whole world. Knowing all this, Admiral Cervera was loth to ven[Pg 345][Pg 346]ture out of the harbor of Santiago, and the days and weeks passed in idleness while the monotonous blockade continued.
No one understood his weakness better than the Spanish Admiral. He had impressive ships and great weapons, but his crews were undisciplined. They were terrible marksmen and couldn't hold a candle to our gunners, who proved during the War of 1812 that they are unmatched in the entire world. Knowing all this, Admiral Cervera was reluctant to venture out of the harbor of Santiago, and the days and weeks went by in inactivity while the dull blockade dragged on.
Admiral Cervera.
It was the fear that the Spanish ships would make a dash on some dark, stormy night and escape that led to one of the most striking and brilliant exploits of the war. That is the sinking of the collier Merrimac in the channel of the harbor by Lieutenant Richmond Pearson Hobson, on the night of June 3. That the effort was not wholly successful does not detract from the glory of the brave men who went unflinchingly to what looked like almost certain death.
It was the fear that the Spanish ships would make a move on some dark, stormy night and escape that led to one of the most remarkable and bold actions of the war. That is the sinking of the collier Merrimac in the harbor channel by Lieutenant Richmond Pearson Hobson, on the night of June 3. The fact that the effort wasn't entirely successful doesn't take away from the honor of the brave men who went fearlessly into what felt like almost certain death.
The companions of Lieutenant Hobson in this remarkable achievement were Osborn Deignan, George F. Phillips, Francis Kelly, George Charette, Daniel Montague, J.C. Murphy and Randolph Clausen. The last named was not one of the original six chosen, but he had been at work on the Merrimac preparing her for the attempt and hid himself away on the lumbersome craft and they were obliged to take him.
The team of Lieutenant Hobson in this impressive feat included Osborn Deignan, George F. Phillips, Francis Kelly, George Charette, Daniel Montague, J.C. Murphy, and Randolph Clausen. Clausen wasn't one of the original six selected, but he had been working on the Merrimac getting it ready for the mission and concealed himself on the bulky ship, so they had no choice but to take him along.
As soon as the Spaniards discovered the approach of the Merrimac, in the darkness, they opened upon her with their batteries from both shores, and she was subjected to a fire which it would seem must riddle her like a sieve and kill every man. But under the direction of the cool-headed and daring Lieutenant [Pg 347][Pg 348]the collier was swung into the right position, and, but for the shooting away of the rudder, would have been sunk directly across the channel, which would have been effectively blocked. The position of the wreck as a consequence was diagonal and left the passage partly open.
As soon as the Spaniards saw the approach of the Merrimac in the dark, they opened fire on her from both shores, hitting her with a barrage that seemed like it would shred her to pieces and kill everyone on board. But thanks to the steady and brave Lieutenant [Pg 347][Pg 348], the collier was expertly positioned, and if the rudder hadn’t been shot away, it would have been sunk right across the channel, effectively blocking it. As it was, the wreck ended up at an angle, leaving part of the passage open.
Lieutenant Richmond Pearson Hobson.
Having accomplished as nearly as possible the perilous task the brave party were obliged to remain clinging to a raft until morning, when the Spaniards discovered and made them prisoners. Admiral Cervera himself helped to take Hobson out of the water and was so filled with admiration of the extraordinary daring of himself and companions that he sent a flag of truce to Admiral Sampson with the welcome news that all the men were safe in his hands. They were confined first in Morro Castle and later in the city of Santiago. They were treated with the respect their heroism deserved and on July 6 were exchanged for a number of prisoners held by our forces.
Having nearly finished the dangerous task, the brave group had to cling to a raft until morning, when the Spaniards found them and took them as prisoners. Admiral Cervera himself helped pull Hobson out of the water and was so impressed by the incredible bravery of him and his teammates that he sent a flag of truce to Admiral Sampson with the good news that all the men were safe in his custody. They were first held in Morro Castle and later in the city of Santiago. They were treated with the respect their heroism warranted and on July 6 were exchanged for several prisoners held by our forces.
Sure! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
Just one month after this exploit, that is on the morning of July 3, 1898, Admiral Cervera attempted to escape from the harbor of Santiago. The smoke of his vessels was discerned over the hills, and the watchful ships outside signalled the fact to the other members of the squadron. A few minutes later the bow of one of the Spanish steamers came into sight [Pg 349][Pg 350]from behind the Estrella Battery. The Brooklyn, Iowa and Oregon, some two and a half miles distant, crowded on all steam and headed for the harbor. The first Spanish cruiser to show itself was the Infanta Maria Teresa, followed by the Vizcaya, the Almirante Oquendo and the Cristobal Colon, with the torpedo boats Pluton and Furor bringing up the rear. The Infanta Maria Teresa, leading the procession, was the flagship of Admiral Cervera. He sent a shell toward the American vessels, but, in accordance with the rule, it went wide of the mark. The Texas opened with her big guns and her companions quickly joined in the thunderous chorus.
Just a month after this event, on the morning of July 3, 1898, Admiral Cervera tried to escape from the harbor of Santiago. The smoke from his ships was seen rising over the hills, and the vigilant ships outside signaled this to the other members of the squadron. A few minutes later, the bow of one of the Spanish steamers appeared from behind the Estrella Battery. The Brooklyn, Iowa, and Oregon, about two and a half miles away, powered forward full throttle toward the harbor. The first Spanish cruiser to show up was the Infanta Maria Teresa, followed by the Vizcaya, the Almirante Oquendo, and the Cristobal Colon, with the torpedo boats Pluton and Furor trailing behind. The Infanta Maria Teresa, leading the group, was Admiral Cervera's flagship. He fired a shell at the American vessels, but, as usual, it missed the target. The Texas opened fire with her big guns, and her fellow ships quickly joined in the booming chorus.
No sooner were the Spanish ships clear of the harbor than they turned westward and strained every nerve to escape, firing at their pursuers, who were equally determined to overtake or destroy them. The Brooklyn, further away from shore, changed her course so as to follow a parallel direction, and, as soon as she attained a fair range, opened a tremendous and well directed fire. The Texas, whose course was somewhat diagonal, singled out the Vizcaya, and, unable to outspeed her, pounded her savagely with her shells.
No sooner had the Spanish ships left the harbor than they headed west, trying hard to escape while firing at their pursuers, who were just as determined to catch or destroy them. The Brooklyn, further from the shore, changed its course to follow alongside them, and as soon as it had a good shot, opened up a heavy and accurate fire. The Texas, which was moving at a bit of an angle, targeted the Vizcaya, and, unable to outrun her, hammered her relentlessly with its shells.
CAPTAIN JOHN PHILIP, OF THE "TEXAS."
The Oregon, the finest ship in our navy, which had come more than 14,000 miles from the Pacific coast, was ploughing forward under forced draught, and, with a tremendous burst of speed, shot past the Texas and drew up on the Brooklyn in the effort to head off the leading fugitive, while the Iowa was doing her utmost to maintain her killing pace and was firing her great guns with splendid precision. Suddenly the Vizcaya broke into flames and headed for shore. Knowing that she was doomed, the Brooklyn and Oregon gave her a few parting shots and kept up their furious pursuit of the Almirante Oquendo and the Cristobal Colon.
The Oregon, the best ship in our navy, which had traveled over 14,000 miles from the Pacific coast, was charging ahead at full blast, and, with an incredible surge of speed, shot past the Texas and pulled up alongside the Brooklyn in an effort to intercept the leading escapee, while the Iowa was doing everything possible to keep her rapid pace and was firing her big guns with impressive accuracy. Suddenly, the Vizcaya caught fire and headed for the shore. Realizing that she was doomed, the Brooklyn and Oregon took a few parting shots at her and continued their intense chase of the Almirante Oquendo and the Cristobal Colon.
Just then the torpedo boat destroyers Pluton and Furor were discovered speeding also to the westward. Lieutenant Commander Richard Wainwright, who was an officer on the Maine when she was destroyed, was now in command of the auxiliary cruiser Gloucester, and, without hesitation, he dashed after the destroyers, though for a part of the time he received the fire of Morro Castle, the Vizcaya and both of the dangerous craft he was chasing. But the Gloucester seemed to bear a charmed life, or, more truthfully [Pg 353]speaking, the Spanish gunners didn't know how to shoot.
Just then, the torpedo boat destroyers Pluton and Furor were spotted racing westward. Lieutenant Commander Richard Wainwright, who was an officer on the Maine when it was destroyed, was now in charge of the auxiliary cruiser Gloucester, and without hesitation, he charged after the destroyers. For part of the time, he was under fire from Morro Castle, the Vizcaya, and both of the dangerous ships he was pursuing. But the Gloucester seemed to have a lucky charm, or, to be more accurate, the Spanish gunners didn’t know how to aim.
Unfortunately for Admiral Sampson, he had gone some miles away to hold a conference with General Shafter when the Spanish fleet made its attempt to escape, but he now came up with the New York, eagerly rushing forward to bear a hand in the fight. The Pluton and Furor fled before her, while the Indiana shelled the first destroyer so mercilessly that she turned and headed for the mouth of the harbor, several miles distant. The vigilant Gloucester joined the Indiana and one of the destroyers displayed a flag of truce. She was ablaze from bow to stern and her crew ran her ashore, where she blew up. The second was also beached and deserted by her crew. Meanwhile the Vizcaya ran up the white flag and the Texas stopped firing. She, like the Infanta Maria Teresa, was on fire and her crews could do nothing but take to the shore in the desperate effort to save themselves.
Unfortunately for Admiral Sampson, he had traveled several miles away to hold a meeting with General Shafter when the Spanish fleet attempted to escape. However, he soon arrived with the New York, rushing forward to join the fight. The Pluton and Furor retreated before her, while the Indiana relentlessly shelled the first destroyer, forcing it to turn and head towards the mouth of the harbor, several miles away. The watchful Gloucester joined the Indiana, and one of the destroyers raised a flag of truce. It was engulfed in flames from bow to stern, and her crew ran her aground, where she exploded. The second destroyer was also beached and abandoned by its crew. Meanwhile, the Vizcaya raised the white flag, and the Texas ceased firing. Like the Infanta Maria Teresa, it was on fire, and its crew could do nothing but make a desperate attempt to reach the shore to save themselves.
The Almirante Oquendo and the Colon were still fleeing for life, with the Iowa, Oregon, Brooklyn and Texas hard after them. Suddenly the Almirante Oquendo turned toward shore. The Brooklyn and Oregon kept after the Cristobal Colon, leaving the Texas to dispose of the Almirante Oquendo. But [Pg 354]the latter was in flames and the flag at her stern was pulled down. The Texas was approaching when the Spanish ship was torn by a tremendous explosion. The Americans broke into cheers. Captain Philip threw up his hand and called:
The Almirante Oquendo and the Colon were still running for their lives, with the Iowa, Oregon, Brooklyn, and Texas chasing after them. Suddenly, the Almirante Oquendo turned toward the shore. The Brooklyn and Oregon continued to pursue the Cristobal Colon, leaving the Texas to deal with the Almirante Oquendo. But [Pg 354]the latter was on fire, and the flag at her stern was lowered. The Texas was getting closer when the Spanish ship was hit by a massive explosion. The Americans erupted in cheers. Captain Philip raised his hand and shouted:
"Don't cheer, boys; the poor fellows are dying!"
"Don't cheer, guys; those poor guys are dying!"
It was chivalrous and thoughtful on the part of the American commander and will never be forgotten.
It was brave and considerate of the American commander and will never be forgotten.
The Cristobal Colon steamed along the coast with the speed of a race horse, but the Brooklyn, Texas and Oregon seemed to feel the prick of the spur and ran as never before and as their captains did not believe them capable of doing. The Brooklyn gradually drew ahead and the Spaniard, seeing that escape was out of the question, hauled down his flag. Thus the victory became complete.
The Cristobal Colon cruised along the coast like a racehorse, but the Brooklyn, Texas, and Oregon seemed to respond to the challenge and pushed themselves harder than their captains thought possible. The Brooklyn slowly pulled ahead, and realizing there was no chance to escape, the Spaniard lowered his flag. This led to a decisive victory.
The news was just in time to help in the universal rejoicing and celebration of the Fourth of July. The Spanish fleet on the other side of the globe had been destroyed and now the second fleet was wiped out. In the former instance not a life was lost and in the latter only one man was killed on our side, while the loss of the enemy was severe. Never was a more decisive victory gained by one nation over another in the whole history of the world.
The news came just in time to boost the nationwide celebration of the Fourth of July. The Spanish fleet on the other side of the world had been defeated, and now the second fleet was also taken out. In the first instance, no lives were lost, and in the second, we only lost one man, while the enemy suffered heavy losses. Never before has one nation achieved such a decisive victory over another in the entire history of the world.
William T. Sampson was born in Palmyra, N.Y., February 9, 1840. He was the son of an ordinary day laborer and had few early educational advantages, but he was appointed to the Naval Academy and was graduated at the head of his class. He was on the frigate Potomac, with the rank of master, when the war broke out, but was too young to secure a command during the war. He became a lieutenant in July, 1862, and served with that rank on the practice ship John Adams at the Naval Academy and on the ironclad Patapsco. On January 15, 1865, the Patapsco attempted to force an entrance into the harbor of Charleston, which was one network of mines. Sampson exposed himself fearlessly and the ship met with a fearful disaster by being blown up by a submarine mine. Seventy went down to death as did those on the Maine, while Sampson and more than a score of others, after being blown a hundred feet through the air, saved themselves by swimming until they were picked up. Sampson was commissioned as lieutenant commander in 1866, was at the Naval Academy from 1868 to 1871, cruised for two years [Pg 356]in European waters and first commanded the Alert in 1874. Appointed to the superintendency of the Naval Academy in 1888, he held the situation for four years.
William T. Sampson was born in Palmyra, N.Y., on February 9, 1840. He was the son of an average day laborer and had limited educational opportunities in his early years, but he was appointed to the Naval Academy and graduated at the top of his class. He was serving on the frigate Potomac as a master when the war started, but he was too young to take command during the conflict. He became a lieutenant in July 1862 and served in that role on the training ship John Adams at the Naval Academy and on the ironclad Patapsco. On January 15, 1865, the Patapsco tried to enter the harbor of Charleston, which was filled with mines. Sampson bravely exposed himself during this mission, but the ship faced a terrible disaster when it was destroyed by a submarine mine. Seventy men were lost, just like those on the Maine, while Sampson and more than twenty others, after being thrown a hundred feet into the air, saved themselves by swimming until they were rescued. Sampson was promoted to lieutenant commander in 1866 and was at the Naval Academy from 1868 to 1871. He then cruised for two years [Pg 356]in European waters and first commanded the Alert in 1874. He was appointed as the superintendent of the Naval Academy in 1888, a position he held for four years.
With the construction of the new navy, Sampson commanded in turn two modern ships, the cruiser San Francisco and the battleship Iowa. He was a close student of ordnance matters, gave special attention to torpedo work and was chief of the Bureau of Naval Ordnance from 1893 to 1897. There can be no question of his fine ability nor that, had the opportunity presented, Rear Admiral Sampson, as he had become, would have proven himself among the foremost officers in our navy. It was a great personal misfortune that he happened to be absent from the front of Santiago when the Spanish fleet made its venture, but it must not be forgotten that, in anticipation of such action, he had planned the battle that was fought by the American ships.
With the building of the new navy, Sampson took command of two modern ships in turn: the cruiser San Francisco and the battleship Iowa. He was very knowledgeable about ordnance, focused on torpedo operations, and served as the chief of the Bureau of Naval Ordnance from 1893 to 1897. There’s no doubt about his exceptional skills, and if the chance had arisen, Rear Admiral Sampson, as he had become, would have proven to be one of the top officers in our navy. It was a significant personal misfortune that he was away from the front at Santiago when the Spanish fleet made its move, but it should be remembered that he had planned the battle that the American ships fought in anticipation of such an event.
VIEW OF CHARLESTON HARBOR, SHOWING THE SUNKEN SHIPS.
Winfield Scott Schley was born in Frederick, Md., October 9, 1839, and was graduated from the Naval Academy at the beginning of the Civil War. After brief service on the storeship Potomac he was promoted to master in 1861, and served on the Winona, of the West Gulf blockading squadron, 1862-63. He there gained a taste of real war and performed a [Pg 357][Pg 358]number of exploits which proved his coolness and daring. He received honorable mention for his services in the engagements which led to the capture of Port Hudson. He was commissioned lieutenant in July, 1862, and was executive officer of the Wateree from 1864 to 1865, having been made lieutenant commander in July, 1866, after which he spent three years again at the Naval Academy, serving as instructor of modern languages.
Winfield Scott Schley was born in Frederick, Maryland, on October 9, 1839, and graduated from the Naval Academy at the start of the Civil War. After a short stint on the storeship Potomac, he was promoted to master in 1861 and served on the Winona with the West Gulf Blockading Squadron from 1862 to 1863. There, he experienced real warfare and carried out several exploits that showcased his composure and bravery. He received honorable mention for his contributions in the battles that led to the capture of Port Hudson. He was commissioned as a lieutenant in July 1862 and was the executive officer of the Wateree from 1864 to 1865. He was made lieutenant commander in July 1866, after which he spent three years back at the Naval Academy as an instructor in modern languages.
Admiral Schley has done brilliant service outside of what is generally considered the routine duty of his profession. When he was in Eastern waters in 1864 he landed 100 men, who protected the American consulate when threatened during a native insurrection among the natives of the Chin-Chi Islands. His most famous exploit was the rescue of the Greely Arctic expedition. In 1881 Lieutenant Adolphus W. Greely commanded an expedition of twenty-five men, which established an observation station at the farthest point in the polar regions then attained. The expedition, when in a starving condition and with only seven men alive, was rescued at Cape Sabine, Grinnell Land, in 1884 by Captain Schley. He was rewarded for this service by a gold medal from Congress and promoted by President Arthur to chief of the Bureau of Equipment and made captain in 1888.
Admiral Schley has provided outstanding service beyond what is usually seen as the standard duties of his profession. While in Eastern waters in 1864, he landed 100 men who safeguarded the American consulate when it was threatened during a local uprising on the Chin-Chi Islands. His most notable achievement was the rescue of the Greely Arctic expedition. In 1881, Lieutenant Adolphus W. Greely led an expedition of twenty-five men that established an observation station at the farthest point in the polar regions reached at that time. When the expedition was starving and only seven men were still alive, they were rescued at Cape Sabine, Grinnell Land, in 1884 by Captain Schley. For this act, he received a gold medal from Congress and was promoted by President Arthur to chief of the Bureau of Equipment, becoming captain in 1888.
Commodore Winfield Scott Schley.
[Pg 360]After resigning this position Captain Schley commanded the cruiser Baltimore, which bore the remains of Ericsson, the great Swedish inventor, to his native land, whose king presented Schley with a gold medal in recognition of this service. He won the commendation of the Navy Department for his tactful success in settling threatened trouble over the stoning of a number of American sailors from the Baltimore by a party of Chilians at Valparaiso. Commodore Schley is a fine tactician, possesses a winning personality and his work with the Brooklyn, off Santiago, on July 3, was neither more nor less than his friends expected of him.
[Pg 360]After stepping down from this role, Captain Schley took command of the cruiser Baltimore, which carried the remains of Ericsson, the renowned Swedish inventor, back to his home country. The king honored Schley with a gold medal for this service. He received praise from the Navy Department for his skillful handling of a situation involving the stoning of several American sailors from the Baltimore by a group of Chileans in Valparaiso. Commodore Schley is an excellent tactician, has a charming personality, and his actions with the Brooklyn off Santiago on July 3 were exactly what his friends anticipated.
Robley D. Evans, known everywhere as "Fighting Bob," was born in Virginia in 1846. When his father died he made his home with his uncle in Washington, D.C., where he attended Gonzaga College. In 1859 a Congressional Representative from Utah appointed him to the Naval Academy. It was necessary for the boy to take up a nominal residence in that distant territory, and on the journey thither and back he encountered many personal dangers through all of which he conducted himself with the pluck and bravery which afterward distinguished him in the service of his country. He entered the academy in 1860 and upon his graduation became a midshipman [Pg 361][Pg 362]and ensign, first on the frigate Powhatan, and before he had attained his majority took part in the desperate assault on Fort Fisher. He was stretched on the ground, dreadfully wounded and with so many dead men piled upon him that he barely escaped suffocation. He was wounded twice in the body and shot through both legs. It seemed scarcely possible for him to live, and he lay in the hospital for months. But when a surgeon prepared to amputate one of his legs Evans, who had managed to procure a revolver, warned him that upon his first attempt to do so he would shoot him. The leg was saved, but Evans was lamed for life.
Robley D. Evans, known everywhere as "Fighting Bob," was born in Virginia in 1846. After his father passed away, he moved in with his uncle in Washington, D.C., where he attended Gonzaga College. In 1859, a Congressional Representative from Utah appointed him to the Naval Academy. The boy had to establish a nominal residence in that far-off territory, and during the journey there and back, he faced many personal dangers, handling them with the courage and bravery that later defined his service to his country. He entered the academy in 1860, and upon graduation, became a midshipman [Pg 361][Pg 362]and ensign, first on the frigate Powhatan. Before he turned 21, he participated in the fierce attack on Fort Fisher. He was lying on the ground, severely wounded, with so many dead bodies on top of him that he barely avoided suffocation. He was wounded twice in the body and shot through both legs. It seemed almost impossible for him to survive, and he spent months in the hospital. However, when a surgeon got ready to amputate one of his legs, Evans, who had managed to get a revolver, warned him that he would shoot him if he tried. The leg was saved, but Evans was left with a lifelong disability.
Captain Robley D. Evans of the "Iowa."
As soon as he was able to get about he applied for active service and his application was granted. He was engaged in various duties and in October, 1891, he arrived in command of the Yorktown at Valparaiso, directly after the attack of a mob of Chilians upon the sailors of the Baltimore. When some of the refugees fled for safety to the Yorktown and the Chilians demanded their surrender "Fighting Bob" replied that he would defend them until the Yorktown went to the bottom. Some time later the captain's launch was stoned, for the Chilians hated the Americans as intensely as did the Spaniards. Captain Evans placed a rapid fire gun in the bow of the [Pg 363]launch, filled her with armed men and went ashore. Hunting out the authorities, he notified them that if any more stones were thrown at his launch he would make life a burden for every Chilian within reach of the Yorktown's guns. The launch was not stoned again.
As soon as he was able to move around, he applied for active service and his request was approved. He was involved in various duties and in October 1891, he arrived in command of the Yorktown at Valparaiso, right after a mob of Chileans attacked the sailors of the Baltimore. When some of the refugees sought safety on the Yorktown and the Chileans demanded their surrender, "Fighting Bob" stated that he would protect them until the Yorktown sank. Not long after, the captain's launch was pelted with stones, as the Chileans despised Americans just as much as the Spaniards did. Captain Evans positioned a rapid-fire gun at the front of the [Pg 363]launch, filled it with armed men, and went ashore. He tracked down the authorities and warned them that if any more stones were thrown at his launch, he would make life miserable for every Chilean within range of the Yorktown's guns. The launch was not attacked again.
It is a mistaken though general impression of "Fighting Bob" that he is simply a headlong and reckless fighter. Such is far from being the case, for he is deliberate, thoughtful and tactful. He is a fine scholar, possesses a thorough knowledge of international law and is simply resolute in protecting the rights of himself and countrymen. This was proven by his conduct when in charge of the American fleet in the Bering Sea, placed there to prevent the illegal killing of seals. There was a good deal of friction at that time between this country and England and had Captain Evans been the reckless "scrapper" that many supposed he could not have failed to involve us in trouble with that country. There was not a word of censure upon his course. Out of 108 vessels engaged in the illegal trade he captured 98 and of the several hundred seals unlawfully killed he captured every one. Like all the other officers and sailors who took part in the destruction of Cervera's fleet, he was energetic, skilful, brave and chivalrous, for when [Pg 364]Captain Eulate, of the captured Vizcaya, offered his sword to the Captain of the Iowa that gentleman kindly waved him back and told him to keep the weapon he had used so well.
It is a common but mistaken belief about "Fighting Bob" that he is just a reckless and impulsive fighter. This couldn't be further from the truth, as he is careful, thoughtful, and strategic. He is a great scholar, has a solid understanding of international law, and is determined to protect the rights of himself and his fellow citizens. This was evident during his leadership of the American fleet in the Bering Sea, which was tasked with stopping illegal seal hunting. At that time, there was significant tension between the U.S. and England, and if Captain Evans had been the reckless "fighter" that many thought he was, he would have likely caused problems with that country. There was no criticism of his actions. Out of 108 ships involved in the illegal trade, he captured 98, and he seized every one of the several hundred seals that were illegally killed. Like all the other officers and sailors who participated in the defeat of Cervera's fleet, he was energetic, skilled, courageous, and honorable. When Captain Eulate of the captured *Vizcaya* offered his sword to the Captain of the *Iowa*, that gentleman graciously waved him off and told him to keep the weapon he had used so effectively.
Captain Evans does not like the name "Fighting Bob", for he feels he has no more claim to the distinction than the rest of his associates. Many of the stories told of his roughness of speech and profanity are not true, though it cannot be denied that he has a habit of expressing himself very vigorously when his feelings are stirred. By his own request, Captain Evans was relieved, September 15, 1898, of the command of the Iowa, he having served more than his regular term of sea service. At present he is a member of the Board of Inspection and Survey.
Captain Evans doesn't like the nickname "Fighting Bob" because he feels he doesn't deserve it any more than his colleagues do. Many of the stories about his rough language and swearing aren't true, although it's undeniable that he tends to speak very forcefully when he's emotional. At his own request, Captain Evans was relieved of command of the Iowa on September 15, 1898, after serving more than his regular term at sea. He is currently a member of the Board of Inspection and Survey.
John C. Watson was born in Frankfort, Ky., August 24, 1842, and is a member of one of the leading families of the State. He entered the Naval Academy at the age of fourteen and was graduated near the head of his class in June, 1860. He was a midshipman on the Susquehanna in Europe, at the breaking out of the war, and was made master in August, 1861.
John C. Watson was born in Frankfort, Kentucky, on August 24, 1842, and comes from one of the prominent families in the state. He joined the Naval Academy at fourteen and graduated near the top of his class in June 1860. He served as a midshipman on the Susquehanna in Europe when the war started and was promoted to master in August 1861.
The reader of these pages has learned something of the great battles of New Orleans, Mobile Bay, Vicksburg and Port Hudson. Watson took part in all of them and none acquitted himself better. In a letter to his son, Admiral Farragut wrote: "I am almost as fond of Watson as I am of your own dear self." In his report of the battle of Mobile Bay, where Watson was wounded, Farragut wrote: "Lieutenant Watson has been brought to your attention in former times. He was on the poop attending to the signals and performed his duty, as might be expected, thoroughly. He is a scion worthy of the noble stock he springs from, and I commend him to your attention."
The reader of these pages has learned about the major battles of New Orleans, Mobile Bay, Vicksburg, and Port Hudson. Watson participated in all of them and distinguished himself in every battle. In a letter to his son, Admiral Farragut wrote: "I'm almost as fond of Watson as I am of you, my dear." In his report on the battle of Mobile Bay, where Watson was injured, Farragut noted: "Lieutenant Watson has been mentioned to you before. He was on the poop deck managing the signals and did his job thoroughly, as expected. He is a worthy descendant of his noble lineage, and I recommend him to your attention."
A squadron of invincible power was made up for Watson in the summer of 1898, with which it was intended Commodore Watson should pay a hostile visit to the coast of Spain. But for the signing of the peace protocol, that visit under its gallant and distinguished commander would have proved one that the decrepit monarchy would remember to the end of time.
A powerful squadron was assembled for Watson in the summer of 1898, with plans for Commodore Watson to make a hostile visit to the coast of Spain. However, if it weren't for the signing of the peace protocol, that visit under its brave and notable commander would have been one that the weakened monarchy would remember forever.
Captain John W. Philip, promoted to the rank of commodore for his superb work with the Texas off Santiago, is brave, modest, devout and fond of practi[Pg 366]cal joking. He is genial, exceedingly popular with his associates and men and one of the finest officers in the navy. The little incident well illustrates his character, when, in the midst of the wild rejoicing of his men over the destruction of the Spanish fleet, he checked them with the words: "Don't cheer, boys; the poor fellows are dying!"
Captain John W. Philip, promoted to commodore for his outstanding work with the Texas off Santiago, is courageous, humble, devoted, and enjoys practical jokes. He is friendly, very popular with his colleagues and crew, and one of the best officers in the navy. A brief incident highlights his character: during the wild celebrations of his men over the defeat of the Spanish fleet, he silenced them by saying, "Don't cheer, guys; those poor fellows are dying!"
Lieutenant Commander Richard Wainwright performed an unequalled exploit when in command of the Gloucester, formerly the yacht Corsair, he wiped out the two torpedo boat destroyers Pluton and Furor. At the time of that exploit he was only forty-eight years old and the youngest man of his grade in the navy. He is a fine officer and is a son of the late Commodore Wainwright, who died in the service of his country during the Civil War. Like many of our naval heroes, he seems to inherit his fine fighting qualities, though it would not be far from the truth to say that such is the rightful heritage of every American soldier and sailor.
Lieutenant Commander Richard Wainwright achieved something remarkable when he commanded the Gloucester, which used to be the yacht Corsair, and took down the two torpedo boat destroyers Pluton and Furor. At the time of this achievement, he was only forty-eight years old and the youngest officer of his rank in the navy. He's an excellent officer and the son of the late Commodore Wainwright, who died serving his country during the Civil War. Like many of our naval heroes, he seems to have inherited his exceptional fighting skills, though it wouldn't be wrong to say that this is a rightful heritage for every American soldier and sailor.
[THE END.]
[THE END.]
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!